little_a of_o this_o oil_n of_o gladness_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o man_n can_v be_v merry_a if_o they_o want_v this_o oil_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o it_o will_v make_v they_o rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o will_v make_v they_o sleep_v sweet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o it_o the_o three_o point_n be_v anoint_v who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v anoint_v he_o it_o be_v god_n as_o psalm_n 45._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n so_o peter_n act._n 2._o 36._o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v one_o man_n anoint_v another_o as_o moses_n anoint_v aaron_n samuel_n anoint_v saul_n and_o elias_n anoint_v elisha_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v anoint_v christ_n of_o this_o there_o be_v three_o use_v first_o 1_o see_v god_n have_v anoint_v he_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v no_o injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o christ_n as_o psal_n 105._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v god_n anoint_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o wrong_v he_o why_o may_v a_o man_n do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o christ_n i_o answer_v with_o paul_n heb._n 10._o he_o that_o sin_v willing_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n for_o he_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n if_o man_n sin_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o live_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n and_o commit_v sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n witting_o and_o willing_o grieve_v god_n trample_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n second_o that_o see_v he_o be_v god_n anoint_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v no_o injury_n or_o wrong_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n 2._o for_o a_o man_n do_v wrong_a to_o a_o christian_a may_v do_v wrong_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n it_o be_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o when_o you_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n three_o 3_o see_v god_n have_v anoint_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v anoint_v he_o our_o hand_n must_v follow_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o woman_n get_v a_o box_n of_o costly_a ointment_n and_o do_v pour_v it_o on_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n so_o we_o must_v do_v get_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o on_o christ_n and_o so_o anoint_v he_o bernard_n show_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o ointment_n 1_o first_o to_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n that_o we_o read_v of_o luk._n 7._o 46._o so_o a_o christian_a must_v begin_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o with_o what_o must_v he_o anoint_v he_o first_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o contrition_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o ointment_n that_o be_v buy_v at_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n so_o sweet_a to_o we_o as_o this_o oil_n of_o contrition_n be_v to_o christ_n second_o we_o must_v anoint_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n we_o read_v of_o matth._n 26._o 7._o and_o with_o what_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o devotion_n with_o the_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v please_v god_n best_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v three_o we_o shall_v anoint_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o joseph_n of_o aramathea_n do_v 3_o he_o buy_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweet_a spice_n to_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o must_v do_v but_o with_o what_o shall_v we_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o compassion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o stand_v at_o need_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v compassion_n on_o they_o our_o hand_n must_v follow_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o he_o anoint_v christ_n so_o must_v we_o four_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v anoint_v we_o all_o know_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n anoint_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n now_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n anoint_v in_o the_o law_n first_o prophet_n as_o elias_n anoint_v elisha_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o his_o room_n â_o king_n 19_o 16._o second_o priest_n be_v anoint_v as_o aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n three_o king_n be_v anoint_v as_o saul_n and_o david_n 1_o sam._n 10._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n two_o of_o these_o office_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n as_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n and_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n jeremie_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n but_o all_o these_o office_n be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o man_n until_o christ_n come_v in_o who_o these_o be_v fulfil_v the_o other_o anointing_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o all_o these_o office_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o father_n will_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o and_o intercession_n a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o first_o prophet_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o say_v peter_n act._n 3._o 22._o that_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n even_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o so_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n sir_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 4._o all_o other_o prophet_n do_v teach_v but_o part_n of_o god_n will_n but_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n as_o luke_n 7._o 16._o when_o they_o see_v christ_n have_v raise_v up_o that_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a they_o glorify_a god_n and_o say_v a_o great_a prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n 4._o 16._o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v rise_v up_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v as_o little_a light_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o great_a light_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n set_v up_o a_o candle_n it_o will_v give_v light_n in_o one_o room_n set_v up_o a_o torch_n and_o it_o will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n simile_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o light_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v but_o all_o little_a light_n to_o this_o and_o point_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o great_a light_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v the_o use_n be_v use_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o ast._n 3._o 23._o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o every_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v out_o from_o among_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v despise_v and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v so_o heb._n 2._o 21._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v hear_v and_o regard_v he_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thought_n in_o god_n matth._n 21._o 38._o when_o he_o have_v send_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n they_o beat_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o stone_v they_o at_o last_o he_o send_v his_o son_n it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o they_o will_v reverence_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thought_n in_o god_n that_o not_o withstand_v they_o have_v do_v all_o to_o his_o servant_n they_o
a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v in_o many_o afternoon_n sermon_n by_o that_o reverend_n and_o worthy_a divine_a master_n john_n smith_n late_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n at_o clavering_n in_o essex_n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o saint_n johns_n college_n in_o oxford_n now_o publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o behoof_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n together_o with_o a_o exact_a table_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n uprightness_n have_v boldness_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o at_o london_n imprint_v by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o robert_n allot_v and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o black_a bear_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1632._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o noble_a lord_n edward_z lord_n mountagve_n of_o boughton_n right_o honourable_a there_o have_v be_v both_o in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o zealous_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v in_o many_o worthy_a divine_n to_o advance_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o by_o their_o assiduous_a preach_v in_o their_o life_n time_n win_v many_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o also_o have_v leave_v divers_a monument_n in_o writing_n whereby_o they_o be_v dead_a do_v yet_o speak_v and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n by_o they_o teach_v be_v transmit_v and_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n after_o they_o among_o who_o mr._n john_n smith_n late_a minister_n of_o clavering_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n a_o man_n much_o reverence_v for_o his_o religion_n learning_n humility_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n whilst_o he_o live_v who_o memory_n be_v also_o very_o precious_a with_o good_a man_n since_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n beside_o his_o indefatigable_a pain_n which_o he_o take_v in_o dispense_n faithful_o the_o word_n of_o life_n do_v leave_v behind_o he_o certain_a treatise_n in_o writing_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o because_o they_o be_v leave_v by_o he_o not_o perfect_o digest_v into_o order_n as_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o public_a view_n such_o be_v his_o modesty_n and_o humility_n therefore_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o i_o and_o my_o wife_n the_o relict_n of_o the_o say_v m._n john_n smith_n her_o former_a dear_a husband_n have_v direction_n from_o we_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o the_o light_n which_o their_o industry_n as_o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o we_o so_o we_o be_v very_o desirous_a that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v redound_v unto_o many_o and_o therefore_o do_v cause_n commit_v they_o to_o the_o press_n know_v that_o any_o good_a the_o more_o it_o be_v communicate_v the_o better_a it_o be_v and_o this_o treatise_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n freehold_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o contend_v â_o anquam_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la we_o think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a to_o present_v unto_o your_o honourable_a patronage_n be_v a_o orphan_n deprive_v of_o its_o own_o father_n hope_v that_o by_o your_o honour_n countenance_n and_o approbation_n it_o shall_v the_o better_o be_v accept_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n and_o i_o be_v the_o more_o embolden_v hereunto_o because_o of_o your_o honour_n zeal_n to_o true_a religion_n reverence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n love_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o deserve_a preacher_n thereof_o goodness_n towards_o all_o man_n justice_n and_o equity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n affair_n and_o great_a care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o your_o country_n which_o be_v not_o only_o experimental_o know_v to_o i_o who_o be_o by_o many_o special_a interest_n oblige_v to_o your_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o in_o these_o part_n who_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v continual_a proof_n thereof_o and_o though_o this_o poor_a posthume_n be_v permit_v to_o venture_v abroad_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v without_o those_o rich_a robe_n ornament_n and_o quotation_n wherewith_o the_o father_n if_o he_o have_v live_v may_v plentiful_o have_v enrich_v it_o yet_o i_o most_o humble_o crave_v your_o noble_a protection_n for_o it_o and_o favourable_a censure_n of_o both_o the_o work_n and_o publisher_n so_o shall_v your_o lordship_n noble_a favour_n herein_o yet_o further_o bind_v i_o your_o honour_n true_o devote_v and_o much_o oblige_v anthony_n palmer_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o be_v available_a for_o the_o better_a entertainment_n of_o this_o work_n to_o know_v something_o concern_v the_o author_n concern_v the_o work_n itself_o and_o concern_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o author_n my_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o be_v especial_o towards_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o his_o year_n at_o what_o time_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n towards_o set_v the_o light_n and_o influence_n which_o come_v from_o worthy_a man_n be_v most_o mild_a and_o comfortable_a the_o gift_n of_o man_n then_o perhaps_o be_v not_o so_o flourish_v as_o in_o their_o young_a time_n but_o yet_o more_o mature_a and_o what_o come_v from_o they_o be_v better_a digest_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o s._n johns_n college_n in_o oxford_n be_v there_o fellow_n of_o the_o house_n and_o for_o piety_n and_o part_n esteem_v high_o in_o the_o university_n of_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o both_o afterward_o he_o grow_v to_o that_o note_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o read_v the_o lecture_n in_o paul_n succeed_a therein_o that_o great_a lââned_a man_n doctor_n andrew_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o he_o discharge_v not_o only_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o learned_a hearer_n witness_v by_o their_o frequency_n and_o attention_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o pastoral_a charge_n in_o clavering_n in_o essex_n where_o be_v fix_v till_o his_o death_n he_o shine_v as_o a_o star_n in_o his_o proper_a sphere_n this_o good_a man_n aim_n be_v to_o convey_v himself_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n into_o the_o heart_n which_o make_v he_o willing_o hear_v of_o all_o sort_n for_o witty_a thing_n only_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o brain_n so_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o sink_v no_o deep_o but_o the_o heart_n which_o vain_a and_o obnoxious_a man_n love_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v that_o be_v the_o mark_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n aim_v to_o hit_v but_o because_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n be_v often_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fancy_n therefore_o this_o godly_a man_n study_v by_o lively_a representation_n to_o help_v man_n faith_n by_o the_o fancy_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n manner_n of_o teach_v to_o express_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n become_v a_o preacher_n to_o find_v out_o pleasant_a word_n 10._o or_o word_n of_o delight_n but_o when_o all_o pain_n be_v take_v by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n people_n will_v relish_v what_o be_v speak_v according_a as_o their_o taste_n be_v it_o fall_v out_o here_o as_o it_o do_v in_o a_o garden_n wherein_o some_o walk_n for_o present_a delight_n some_o carry_v flower_n away_o with_o they_o to_o refresh_v they_o for_o a_o time_n some_o as_o bee_n gather_v honey_n which_o they_o feed_v on_o long_o afterward_o some_o spider-like_a come_v to_o suck_v that_o which_o may_v feed_v that_o malignant_a and_o venomous_a disposition_n that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a character_n of_o a_o man_n than_o to_o observe_v what_o he_o relish_v most_o in_o hear_v for_o as_o man_n be_v so_o they_o taste_v so_o they_o judge_v so_o they_o speak_v ezekiel_n beside_o prophetical_a gift_n fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o call_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o delightful_a manner_n of_o expression_n of_o himself_o whereupon_o the_o wickede_a sort_n of_o jew_n engage_v in_o sinful_a course_n come_v to_o hear_v he_o 32._o but_o as_o a_o musician_n to_o please_v their_o ear_n neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o message_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o in_o these_o day_n people_n stick_v in_o the_o bark_n and_o neglect_v the_o pith_n though_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o some_o as_o with_o augustine_n hear_v
a_o task_n heretofore_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o under_o two_o condition_n only_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n repentance_n and_o faith_n which_o two_o condition_n be_v the_o low_a rate_n he_o have_v set_v life_n at_o have_v therefore_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n our_o course_n now_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o repentance_n in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v we_o although_o we_o shall_v weep_v our_o eye_n out_o unless_o we_o have_v faith_n some_o think_v that_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n only_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n for_o first_o though_o repentance_n may_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o ache_n and_o prick_v of_o a_o sore_a may_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o the_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n so_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n there_o to_o show_v our_o wound_n but_o if_o we_o stay_v there_o and_o apply_v not_o the_o remedy_n we_o have_v no_o help_n for_o it_o be_v not_o repentance_n that_o do_v save_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o coloss_n 1._o 14._o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n zechar._n 12._o 10._o promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v open_v unto_o they_o a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o beside_o a_o fountain_n of_o our_o tear_n for_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n not_o repentance_n only_o but_o there_o withal_o faith_n also_o second_o because_o it_o be_v say_v without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o therefore_o repentance_n without_o faith_n suffice_v not_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n nothing_o content_v a_o christian_a but_o christ_n only_o in_o which_o case_n the_o apostle_n fling_v away_o all_o account_v all_o but_o dirt_n and_o dung_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n also_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o pardon_n of_o they_o as_o when_o a_o rebel_n fly_v into_o another_o land_n where_o he_o be_v take_v and_o send_v home_o in_o a_o ship_n simile_n in_o which_o case_n the_o ship_n which_o bring_v he_o home_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o mean_n beside_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o pardon_n so_o when_o we_o rebel_v against_o god_n by_o sin_v we_o run_v away_o from_o he_o repentance_n be_v the_o ship_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o again_o which_o can_v do_v no_o more_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v we_o which_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o our_o repentance_n be_v unperfect_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o some_o perfect_a thing_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v every_o unperfect_a thing_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o something_o that_o be_v perfect_a so_o our_o repentance_n be_v unperfect_a must_v be_v ground_v on_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v simile_n as_o a_o bird_n which_o have_v two_o wing_n to_o fly_v with_o take_v away_o one_o of_o they_o well_o may_v the_o bird_n flutter_v and_o beat_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o she_o can_v fly_v so_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o christian_a whereof_o take_v away_o one_o and_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n 2._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v 3._o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n 4._o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n 5._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 6._o the_o extension_n and_o right_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o who_o will_v take_v care_n for_o a_o thing_n till_o he_o know_v the_o use_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o herb_n or_o such_o a_o stone_n be_v good_a the_o next_o question_n be_v but_o to_o what_o use_n serve_v it_o what_o be_v it_o good_a for_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o faith_n this_o question_n may_v arise_v to_o what_o use_n serve_v my_o faith_n for_o when_o man_n know_v the_o use_n of_o it_o this_o make_v they_o seek_v for_o it_o now_o there_o be_v four_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a too_o many_o know_v one_o use_v to_o make_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o it_o but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o our_o faith_n to_o swear_v by_o it_o but_o to_o other_o use_n 1._o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 3._o to_o live_v by_o it_o 4._o to_o die_v in_o faith_n that_o when_o our_o friend_n and_o the_o world_n leave_v we_o than_o our_o faith_n may_v uphold_v we_o the_o first_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v 1_o that_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v detect_v by_o sin_n faith_n and_o find_v infinite_o guilty_a we_o have_v a_o discharge_n by_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n accuse_v we_o or_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o than_o faith_n that_o acquit_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o in_o god_n sight_n as_o rom._n 3._o 28._o there_o may_v be_v many_o grace_n but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v justify_v we_o but_o faith_n only_o for_o love_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v patience_n and_o many_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v we_o rom._n 3._o 28._o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o galatian_n 1._o 15._o say_v he_o we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o justify_v because_o it_o let_v all_o go_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o bring_v christ_n as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o father_n for_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v accuse_v we_o and_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v than_o faith_n run_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o grave_n and_o through_o the_o den_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v christ_n with_o his_o head_n crown_v his_o back_n whip_v his_o side_n wound_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v and_o then_o a_o christian_a be_v bold_a to_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o behold_v here_o be_v my_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n he_o have_v answer_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o can_v require_v let_v his_o pain_n be_v my_o ease_n his_o shame_n my_o glory_n and_o his_o death_n my_o life_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n arrest_v for_o a_o great_a debt_n he_o be_v in_o the_o bailiff_n hand_n ready_a to_o be_v carry_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o gaol_n perhaps_o have_v a_o little_a boy_n stand_v by_o who_o straight_o way_n run_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o father_n be_v in_o the_o bailiff_n hand_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o gaol_n and_o so_o bring_v his_o friend_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a bag_n of_o money_n pour_v it_o down_o and_o so_o discharge_v the_o debt_n that_o the_o man_n go_v free_a even_o so_o when_o we_o be_v arrest_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n like_o bailiff_n and_o likely_a to_o be_v throw_v into_o hell_n faith_n be_v like_o
god_n favour_n yet_o it_o show_v we_o that_o this_o forsake_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esai_n 54._o 8._o for_o a_o little_a while_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o season_n but_o with_o ever_o last_a mercy_n i_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o although_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n at_o the_o present_a yet_o faith_n must_v uphold_v we_o and_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o so_o likewise_o psal_n 55._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o fall_v for_o ever_o howsoever_o they_o may_v fall_v yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o mic._n 7._o 8._o the_o church_n do_v sustain_v herself_o by_o this_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n although_o i_o fall_v yet_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n that_o he_o neither_o breathe_v nor_o pant_v yet_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o chafe_v he_o put_v a_o little_a aquavitae_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o will_v recover_v again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n in_o he_o even_o so_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o spiritual_a swoon_n that_o he_o neither_o breathe_v nor_o pant_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n as_o prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o will_v recover_v again_o this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n and_o peter_n that_o when_o nathan_n come_v to_o david_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n he_o straightway_o recover_v and_o so_o peter_n that_o have_v but_o a_o look_n of_o christ_n recover_v if_o a_o man_n cast_v mud_n into_o a_o fountain_n it_o will_v in_o time_n work_v itself_o clear_a so_o in_o joh._n 4._o 14._o a_o christian_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o fountain_n in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v mud_n cast_v yet_o it_o will_v work_v itself_o clear_a the_o three_o action_n whereby_o faith_n sustain_v we_o in_o spiritual_a desertion_n desertion_n be_v that_o all_o be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o for_o joh._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o from_o you_o so_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o church_n be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o long_o for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v earnest_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o set_v the_o great_a price_n upon_o he_o when_o they_o have_v he_o if_o a_o man_n have_v poison_v himself_o a_o physician_n can_v help_v he_o but_o by_o give_v he_o some_o rank_n poison_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o fall_v into_o some_o great_a sin_n to_o expel_v some_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 11._o of_o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n that_o there_o fall_v be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o for_o worldly_a cross_n faith_n sustain_v four_o way_n way_n first_o it_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o fall_n upon_o we_o be_v just_a and_o that_o he_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n thereby_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v quiet_v ourselves_o yield_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n so_o we_o see_v the_o church_n do_v in_o micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o so_o jer._n 10._o say_v he_o it_o be_v my_o sorrow_n and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v i_o own_o sin_n i_o may_v thank_v my_o own_o self_n for_o it_o it_o be_v my_o sorrow_n and_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o the_o good_a thief_n luk._n 23._o 41._o confess_v we_o be_v indeed_o just_o punish_v here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o never_o murmur_v nor_o grieve_v at_o it_o we_o be_v here_o righteous_o these_o thing_n be_v just_o come_v upon_o we_o thus_o faith_n make_v we_o to_o quiet_v ourselves_o in_o look_v at_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o way_n whereby_o faith_n sustain_v we_o in_o worldly_a cross_n be_v cross_n that_o it_o make_v we_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n so_o david_n in_o the_o psal_n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o so_o psal_n 119._o 49_o 50._o remember_v thy_o promise_n make_v unto_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o hope_v it_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o trouble_n for_o thy_o promise_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o so_o likewise_o job_n say_v 15._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o i'faith_o it_o make_v believe_v one_o contrary_a in_o another_o that_o although_o we_o die_v and_o rot_v yet_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o though_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v our_o enemy_n yet_o faith_n do_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o although_o we_o be_v miserable_a yet_o that_o we_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a thus_o faith_n make_v we_o believe_v one_o contrary_a in_o another_o three_o faith_n do_v hereby_o sustain_v we_o in_o worldly_a cross_n because_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n in_o our_o sickness_n about_o our_o bed_n in_o our_o grave_n and_o in_o the_o gaol_n even_o as_o god_n be_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a sornace_n so_o god_n be_v with_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n the_o want_n of_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v not_o present_a with_o saul_n make_v his_o affliction_n the_o great_a 1â_n say_v he_o the_o philistines_n make_v war_n against_o i_o and_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o therefore_o when_o faith_n shall_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a mean_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v we_o so_o say_v david_n psalm_n 23._o 4._o yea_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v none_o ill_o thy_o rod_n thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o and_o rom._n 8._o 31._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o say_v he_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o when_o old_a jacob_n be_v send_v for_o into_o egypt_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 46._o 3._o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o jacob_n and_o say_v fear_v not_o jacob_n to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n for_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o or_o into_o the_o den_n of_o death_n or_o into_o the_o gaol_n or_o into_o any_o other_o trouble_n whatsoever_o see_v he_o will_v be_v present_a to_o sustain_v and_o to_o uphold_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o four_o affliction_n faith_n do_v sustain_v we_o in_o worldly_a cross_n with_o this_o consideration_n and_o comfort_n that_o when_o all_o temporal_a thing_n fail_v yet_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n thus_o we_o see_v job_n do_v sustain_v himself_o when_o all_o temporal_a thing_n fail_v he_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o child_n his_o good_n and_o all_o than_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o although_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o psal_n 16._o 9_o howsoever_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o kill_v he_o yet_o say_v he_o comfortable_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o psal_n 27._o 13._o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v but_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o temporal_a thing_n fail_v we_o yet_o faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o most_o happy_a and_o heavenly_a
day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v but_o small_a if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o shake_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n it_o do_v show_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o well_o root_v even_o so_o when_o the_o least_o trouble_n that_o come_v unjoynt_n vex_v and_o shake_v we_o on_o every_o side_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o well_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n the_o four_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v weakness_n of_o say_v in_o ourselves_o be_v it_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n can_v help_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n so_o jarus_n believe_v christ_n will_v help_v his_o daughter_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o touch_v and_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 5._o this_o be_v weak_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v help_v but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n and_o so_o in_o john_n 6._o the_o disciple_n believe_v that_o christ_n can_v feed_v five_o thousand_o but_o they_o must_v have_v two_o hundred_o penny_n worth_a of_o bread_n for_o to_o do_v it_o withal_o so_o likewise_o moses_n believe_v that_o god_n can_v give_v he_o water_n enough_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o out_o of_o a_o rock_n but_o it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o river_n this_o then_o be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v help_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n the_o five_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n we_o see_v how_o samson_n do_v know_v he_o be_v grow_v weak_a and_o that_o his_o strength_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o it_o be_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o action_n not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o philistimes_fw-la as_o former_o so_o may_v we_o know_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o our_o action_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o holy_a duty_n therefore_o howsoever_o man_n talk_v of_o strong_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o be_v not_o strong_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o resist_v they_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a faith_n the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v 1_o that_o if_o we_o find_v weak_a faith_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v take_v account_n of_o it_o labour_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 6._o i_o be_o weak_a but_o lord_n help_v my_o weakness_n and_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v but_o help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n lord_n i_o have_v weakness_n of_o faith_n but_o lord_n help_v this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o i_o the_o second_o use_n be_v 2._o that_o if_o we_o find_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o strengthen_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n by_o prayer_n read_v preach_v and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n we_o know_v if_o a_o poor_a man_n dwell_v in_o a_o rot_a house_n if_o the_o wind_n arise_v he_o will_v get_v prop_n and_o shore_n to_o underprop_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o from_o fall_v so_o see_v we_o dwell_v in_o rot_a house_n if_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n arise_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o prop_v up_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n by_o preach_v prayer_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o seed_n and_o not_o to_o a_o stone_n because_o a_o seed_n will_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n but_o a_o stone_n grow_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o use_v good_a mean_n and_o do_v not_o grow_v by_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v it_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o no_o faith_n for_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v although_o it_o be_v weak_a yet_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v strong_a by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n strong_a faith_n never_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o do_v assure_v itself_o of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o sylogisticall_a reason_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v argument_n god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o whosoever_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n and_o maxim_n whereon_o strong_a faith_n do_v stay_v itself_o which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o the_o true_a believe_a heart_n say_v lord_n but_o i_o upon_o the_o search_n of_o my_o conscience_n do_v find_v that_o i_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o conclusion_n arise_v therefore_o i_o shall_v undoubted_o and_o certain_o be_v save_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o answer_v i_o these_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n 1_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o whosoever_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v his_o salvation_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v 2_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o now_o strong_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o david_n faith_n be_v he_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o presence_n and_o so_o peter_n be_v shake_v for_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o strong_a faith_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o weaken_a of_o which_o there_o be_v these_o occasion_n or_o reason_n first_o shake_v because_o we_o have_v give_v way_n to_o some_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o be_v watchful_a to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n shut_v against_o it_o but_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o this_o will_v weaken_v strong_a faith_n a_o man_n that_o be_v strong_a may_v catch_v a_o cold_a or_o a_o surfeit_n 1_o and_o be_v make_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o go_v with_o a_o staff_n so_o a_o man_n may_v catch_v a_o cold_a that_o be_v he_o may_v commit_v some_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o faith_n so_o weak_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o offence_n that_o he_o have_v do_v second_o by_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n as_o preach_v prayer_n reading_z 2_o and_o such_o like_a so_o it_o may_v become_v weak_a mark_n 3._o we_o read_v there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o there_o be_v obstruction_n in_o the_o vein_n that_o it_o can_v not_o carry_v down_o nourishment_n to_o that_o hand_n which_o wither_v so_o when_o there_o be_v obstruction_n that_o do_v hinder_v we_o that_o we_o can_v draw_v down_o nourishment_n to_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n our_o faith_n will_v be_v weaken_v our_o assurance_n wither_v and_o dry_a three_o 3_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o philistimes_fw-la do_v with_o samson_n know_v his_o strength_n lie_v in_o his_o hair_n they_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o he_o become_v weak_a so_o the_o devil_n do_v know_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v in_o his_o faith_n therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o weaken_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v four_o 4_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o humble_v we_o to_o make_v we_o take_v the_o fast_a hold_n for_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v be_v but_o to_o settle_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o deep_o root_v as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o go_v to_o plant_v a_o tree_n when_o he_o have_v set_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o put_v
earth_n about_o it_o he_o do_v shake_v the_o tree_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n as_o if_o he_o will_v overthrow_v and_o pull_v it_o up_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o to_o settle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v the_o fast_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o man_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v at_o he_o and_o shake_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v pull_v he_o up_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o but_o to_o settle_v and_o ground_n he_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o fast_o and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n now_o come_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o strong_a faith_n which_o do_v ordinary_o assure_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n will_v know_v how_o he_o come_v to_o this_o assurance_n and_o what_o the_o ground_n be_v that_o strong_a faith_n gather_v this_o assurance_n upon_o quest_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o gather_v it_o from_o the_o merit_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n sol._n for_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v our_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v look_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o in_o our_o room_n when_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o therefore_o christ_n suffering_n be_v as_o much_o in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v now_o from_o this_o ground_n strong_a faith_n do_v draw_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o look_v back_o into_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n indeed_o if_o we_o look_v into_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o nothing_o but_o death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o merit_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n say_v object_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n here_o in_o this_o life_n for_o this_o open_v a_o window_n say_v they_o to_o all_o disorder_n and_o looseness_n of_o live_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o assurance_n the_o first_o absolute_a the_o second_o conditional_a salvation_n first_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v or_o howsoever_o a_o man_n live_v yet_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v faith_n do_v not_o assure_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v what_o he_o list_v or_o think_v good_a nay_o he_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v if_o he_o do_v so_o and_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n conditional_a assurance_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o repent_v for_o our_o sin_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o we_o believe_v than_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o repent_v to_o believe_v nor_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n than_o we_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o if_o man_n say_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n they_o must_v look_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a ground_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o some_o to_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o answer_v because_o we_o have_v not_o commit_v many_o sin_n other_o because_o we_o have_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o any_o body_n or_o because_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o till_o one_o can_v ground_v himself_o on_o these_o two_o condition_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o logical_a discourse_n of_o assurance_n to_o himself_o from_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o whosoever_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o upon_o the_o search_n of_o my_o conscience_n do_v find_v that_o i_o have_v repent_v and_o do_v believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v until_o a_o man_n i_o say_v can_v make_v this_o discourse_n he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o when_o man_n have_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n from_o this_o ground_n and_o can_v make_v such_o a_o discourse_n unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n that_o can_v pluck_v away_o this_o assurance_n from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o goodly_a comfort_n that_o a_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n howsoever_o he_o be_v poor_a ficke_n afflict_a and_o trouble_v here_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v fit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o death_n must_v be_v the_o gate_n to_o let_v we_o in_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n and_o in_o the_o way_n shall_v meet_v with_o many_o inconvenience_n yet_o if_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v kind_o entertain_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n this_o will_v comfort_v he_o so_o we_o all_o be_v walk_v as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a journey_n here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n where_o although_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o discomfort_n and_o trouble_n yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a with_o we_o when_o we_o come_v at_o home_n at_o our_o journey_n end_n than_o christ_n will_v gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v we_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v we_o this_o be_v it_o that_o may_v comfort_v we_o so_o job_n be_v comfort_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n job_n 19_o 23._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o howsoever_o i_o have_v trouble_v here_o yet_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n so_o david_n psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v but_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v have_v faint_v but_o that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o glory_n which_o uphold_v i_o so_o rom._n 8._o 36._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v kill_v and_o as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n say_v he_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n for_o all_o these_o trouble_v they_o rejoice_v and_o hope_v in_o god_n exceed_o so_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o speech_n in_o a_o holy_a triumph_n and_o say_v there_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o strong_a faith_n you_o see_v be_v not_o so_o strong_a but_o that_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n it_o may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v for_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n may_v catch_v a_o cold_a and_o by_o dis-dieting_a make_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v with_o a_o staff_n so_o a_o man_n may_v as_o it_o be_v catch_v a_o cold_a and_o dis-diet_n himself_o by_o his_o sin_n make_v himself_o weak_a so_o david_n be_v confident_a in_o one_o part_n psal_n 31._o 14._o but_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n so_o job_n in_o one_o place_n be_v confident_a in_o peace_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n yet_o chapter_n 17._o he_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v my_o hope_n for_o though_o i_o hope_v yet_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v my_o house_n and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o dark_a i_o shall_v say_v unto_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n where_o be_v now_o my_o hope_n so_o we_o see_v strong_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o some_o man_n may_v say_v object_n if_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o feel_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n what_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n can_v he_o have_v i_o answer_v first_o a_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n consider_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o
there_o be_v always_o a_o seed_n and_o a_o root_n of_o faith_n leave_v though_o he_o may_v feel_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o sanctity_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n still_o there_o be_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n a_o love_n of_o goodness_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o may_v be_v his_o comfort_n we_o read_v act_n 20._o 10._o that_o eutichus_n fall_v out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a but_o paul_n go_v down_o and_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v life_n in_o they_o this_o may_v be_v their_o comfort_n that_o in_o all_o their_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o faith_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o this_o must_v be_v their_o stay_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a affliction_n and_o desertion_n whatsoever_o the_o second_o be_v comfort_n that_o although_o they_o lose_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 55._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o fall_v for_o ever_o and_o psal_n 94._o 18._o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v and_o stay_v i_o up_o tree_n in_o a_o great_a wind_n be_v shake_v and_o beat_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n as_o if_o they_o will_v break_v but_o if_o the_o wind_n go_v down_o and_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a they_o come_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n we_o may_v be_v shake_v and_o carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n but_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n we_o come_v unto_o our_o former_a estate_n again_o and_o to_o as_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n as_o before_o so_o zech._n 10._o 6._o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o same_o powerful_a grace_n to_o his_o people_n after_o their_o fall_n as_o before_o for_o say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o i_o will_v preserve_v the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o for_o i_o pity_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o i_o have_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o will_v hear_v they_o and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o and_o glad_a their_o heart_n the_o three_o be_v comfort_n the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n a_o man_n you_o know_v when_o he_o plant_v a_o tree_n he_o cast_v mould_n about_o it_o pull_v and_o shake_v it_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o to_o settle_v the_o tree_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o plant_v a_o man_n he_o pull_v he_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o all_o be_v but_o to_o settle_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o root_v and_o ground_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n therefore_o let_v a_o man_n love_n god_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o his_o good_a there_o be_v strange_a work_n of_o god_n and_o some_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o man_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o carry_v and_o work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o you_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n there_o be_v some_o wheel_n turn_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o way_n and_o yet_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n to_o make_v the_o clock_n go_v well_o so_o sometime_o god_n send_v a_o man_n adversity_n and_o sometime_o prosperity_n sometime_o he_o deal_v one_o way_n with_o we_o sometime_o another_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o to_o draw_v we_o near_o unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n the_o four_o thing_n that_o may_v comfort_v they_o be_v comfort_n that_o they_o can_v be_v at_o quiet_a or_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n again_o still_o there_o be_v a_o thirst_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v return_v again_o so_o we_o see_v david_n psal_n 119._o ver_fw-la ult_n say_v i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v oh_o seek_v i_o for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n as_o a_o lose_a sheep_n can_v be_v at_o rest_n but_o he_o run_v here_o and_o there_o he_o cry_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a till_o he_o be_v return_v home_o unto_o the_o sheepfold_a so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v go_v astray_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o cry_v to_o the_o shepherd_n they_o can_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a till_o they_o be_v return_v home_o unto_o god_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v at_o quiet_a in_o his_o fall_n and_o sin_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thirst_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o god_n and_o he_o take_v no_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v return_v note_n this_o may_v give_v he_o comfort_v we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o if_o the_o shipman_n needle_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n it_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n nor_o at_o quiet_a till_o it_o look_v upon_o the_o north_n pole_n if_o it_o be_v hinder_v with_o any_o little_a thing_n it_o stand_v tremble_v and_o shake_v as_o if_o it_o be_v discontent_v so_o if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v touch_v and_o set_v a_o fire_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o do_v always_o gather_v to_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o mean_n it_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v discontent_v until_o it_o come_v home_o to_o he_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v he_o will_v fling_v out_o his_o arm_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o every_o straw_n to_o save_v himself_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n we_o shall_v fling_v out_o our_o arm_n abroad_o and_o catch_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o save_v ourselves_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o he_o shall_v recover_v again_o quest._n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n sol._n i_o answer_v first_o he_o must_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n 1_o second_o he_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o his_o former_a fall_n so_o we_o see_v david_n do_v 2_o psal_n 51._o say_v he_o restore_v i_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o psal_n 4._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o 3_o three_o strive_v against_o the_o infidelity_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 42._o say_v he_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o thus_o disquiet_v within_o i_o wait_v still_o on_o god_n 4_o four_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o former_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o in_o another_o place_n those_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o thou_o can_v approve_v to_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v love_v thou_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o still_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o three_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v 3_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o this_o top_n and_o degree_n faith_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n for_o as_o you_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n he_o may_v see_v the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o he_o the_o latitude_n and_o length_n of_o it_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n come_v at_o this_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o latitude_n and_o length_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o the_o holy_a apostle_n ready_a to_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n as_o lazarus_n be_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ready_a to_o entertain_v he_o now_o this_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o a_o ship_n at_o sea_n that_o have_v sea_n room_n enough_o be_v past_a rock_n and_o sand_n and_o so_o out_o of_o danger_n sail_v safe_o unto_o
be_v no_o father_n in_o time_n of_o need_n will_v do_v more_o for_o his_o child_n than_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o nor_o no_o father_n so_o ready_a to_o help_v his_o child_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v help_n of_o god_n psal_n 103._o 13._o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o esai_n 63._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v see_v he_o be_v our_o father_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mutation_n of_o friend_n when_o they_o leave_v and_o forsake_v and_o cast_v we_o off_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v with_o comfort_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o nor_o cast_v i_o off_o but_o stand_v by_o i_o when_o the_o world_n will_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o worldly_a friend_n the_o three_o be_v inheritance_n that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n a_o father_n will_v not_o die_v and_o leave_v his_o child_n nothing_o if_o he_o be_v able_a so_o god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o father_n and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o he_o will_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 12._o 23._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n so_o also_o heb._n 11._o 16._o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n god_n will_v have_v we_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o father_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v we_o but_o see_v he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o city_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o father_n therefore_o see_v he_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o be_v thou_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o have_v thou_o little_a to_o live_v on_o or_o be_v thou_o a_o young_a brother_n and_o have_v thou_o no_o inheritance_n labour_n to_o have_v god_n thy_o father_n and_o although_o thou_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n here_o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n christ_n shall_v be_v thy_o brother_n and_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thy_o inheritance_n the_o four_o be_v best_a that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n all_o his_o chastisement_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a so_o heb._n 12._o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n he_o receive_v if_o a_o father_n correct_v his_o child_n it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a and_o amendment_n or_o at_o leastwise_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o to_o think_v of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v correct_v of_o our_o child_n that_o we_o do_v it_o for_o their_o good_a simile_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v and_o think_v so_o of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a if_o a_o friend_n shall_v temper_v a_o potion_n and_o give_v we_o it_o into_o our_o hand_n to_o drink_v although_o it_o shall_v work_v furious_o upon_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a so_o see_v god_n be_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o father_n though_o our_o affliction_n work_v strong_o upon_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a we_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n that_o abimelich_o the_o king_n seek_v to_o abraham_n to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o great_a heaviness_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o ishmael_n for_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o door_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v extraordinary_a cross_n and_o trouble_n but_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n extraordinary_a comfort_n simile_n and_o this_o arise_v of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n towards_o we_o if_o a_o father_n give_v to_o his_o child_n a_o sour_a cup_n or_o a_o bitter_a cup_n he_o will_v secret_o convey_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o peace_n of_o sugar_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n and_o sourness_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v he_o convey_v into_o our_o heart_n secret_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o sugar_n some_o comfort_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o sail_v at_o sea_n if_o there_o be_v no_o haven_n and_o shore_n and_o harbour_n for_o ship_n to_o lie_v in_o simile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tempest_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o pass_v this_o earth_n through_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v he_o comfort_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n the_o five_o comfort_n be_v 5_o that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v with_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n lay_v down_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v to_o commit_v our_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o a_o child_n if_o he_o have_v any_o jewel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o run_v and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n where_o he_o think_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n safe_a than_o in_o his_o own_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v see_v we_o have_v but_o one_o jewel_n our_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o god_n and_o commit_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o think_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o safe_a than_o in_o our_o own_o keep_n now_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o next_o in_o order_n and_o course_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v two_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o almighty_a that_o he_o be_v almighty_a now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a because_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 111._o 3._o but_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o psal_n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o also_o ephes._n 3._o 20._o unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n philip._n 3._o 21._o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n why_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o a_o infinite_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v ans._n as_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o look_v on_o the_o sea_n where_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v see_v it_o be_v a_o goodly_a simile_n spetious_a and_o a_o large_a thing_n so_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o almightiness_n to_o see_v the_o largeness_n of_o he_o yet_o apprehend_v of_o he_o as_o we_o may_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o be_v great_a yea_o the_o further_a we_o go_v the_o great_a we_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o be_v though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v his_o length_n and_o depth_n yet_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o almightiness_n of_o he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o mountain_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o his_o arm_n simile_n yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o with_o his_o hand_n so_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o may_v apprehend_v it_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a will_n four_o
way_n first_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v his_o power_n be_v as_o large_a as_o his_o will_n as_o esai_n 46._o 10._o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_v and_o numb_a 23._o 19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o so_o we_o see_v god_n have_v power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v many_o time_n we_o will_v a_o thing_n and_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o his_o power_n be_v as_o large_a as_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o leper_n say_v to_o christ_n in_o matth._n 8._o 2._o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o pain_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v give_v i_o ease_v in_o my_o pain_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v give_v i_o health_n in_o sickness_n prosperity_n in_o adversity_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o distress_n comfort_n second_o possible_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o in_o nature_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o matth._n 3._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 8._o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v ââwards_o you_o that_o you_o have_v always_o sufficient_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n possible_a in_o nature_n to_o be_v do_v god_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o much_o more_o if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n god_n by_o his_o power_n can_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o it_o if_o we_o desire_v any_o thing_n god_n can_v help_v we_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 1._o 6._o be_v it_o not_o say_v elâas_n to_o the_o king_n because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o send_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o from_o thy_o bed_n but_o thou_o shall_v die_v âo_o we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n for_o help_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o god_n to_o help_v thou_o that_o thou_o use_v such_o base_a untoward_a shift_n to_o bring_v erterprise_n to_o pass_v therefore_o see_v there_o be_v power_n in_o god_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a in_o nature_n to_o be_v do_v why_o do_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o our_o want_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rely_v upon_o his_o power_n three_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a because_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o power_n be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v but_o part_n of_o power_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o noble_a creature_n that_o be_v but_o in_o god_n be_v all_o power_n so_o we_o âee_o fire_n can_v warm_v we_o but_o it_o can_v feed_v we_o because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o power_n meat_n can_v feed_v we_o but_o it_o can_v help_v we_o against_o disease_n so_o likewise_o physic_n can_v help_v we_o when_o death_n come_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o power_n in_o these_o now_o in_o god_n be_v the_o whole_a power_n therefore_o god_n can_v make_v supply_n unto_o we_o whatsoever_o our_o want_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o trust_v to_o their_o money_n to_o their_o good_n to_o their_o worldly_a friend_n in_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o power_n the_o whole_a fullness_n be_v in_o god_n what_o be_v there_o but_o he_o have_v what_o do_v we_o want_v but_o he_o can_v supply_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o all_o go_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n four_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a because_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n god_n or_o from_o he_o for_o by_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o breathe_v and_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n go_v stir_n move_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v this_o power_n from_o god_n so_o paul_n act_v 17._o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o second_o cause_n can_v work_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o in_o a_o clock_n if_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o great_a wheel_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o little_a one_o also_o simile_n because_o these_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o great_a wheel_n so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o god_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o creature_n because_o they_o all_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v to_o stand_v and_o move_v be_v from_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o turn_v the_o same_o power_n we_o have_v from_o god_n against_o he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v shall_v we_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v so_o we_o may_v say_v shall_v we_o take_v the_o power_n we_o have_v from_o god_n simile_n and_o turn_v it_o against_o he_o god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n so_o to_o do_v therefore_o see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o enemy_n that_o can_v lift_v up_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n against_o we_o to_o do_v we_o hurt_v give_v but_o from_o the_o power_n they_o have_v from_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o herod_n joh._n 19_o 11._o thou_o can_v have_v no_o pwoer_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o and_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 9_o 14._o loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o adversary_n power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v or_o move_v against_o we_o but_o by_o the_o power_n they_o have_v from_o god_n if_o one_o shall_v see_v a_o lion_n or_o a_o bear_n chain_v and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o so_o see_v there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o vild_a man_n that_o be_v like_a lion_n simile_n and_o bear_n yet_o be_v they_o chain_v and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n but_o by_o the_o power_n they_o have_v from_o god_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v and_o object_n be_v there_o power_n in_o god_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n object_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o god_n can_v do_v how_o then_o be_v god_n almighty_a as_o tit._n 1._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v nor_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o so_o also_o god_n can_v die_v here_o than_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o god_n can_v do_v i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr indeed_o god_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o these_o thing_n imply_v weakness_n and_o not_o power_n for_o why_o do_v man_n deny_v themselves_o or_o why_o do_v man_n lie_v one_o because_o of_o weakness_n or_o why_o do_v man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o withstand_v it_o if_o god_n shall_v do_v those_o thing_n he_o shall_v destroy_v his_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v or_o to_o deny_v himself_o vi_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o imply_v weakness_n god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o destroy_v his_o own_o nature_n second_o god_n god_n can_v make_v the_o creature_n god_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o finite_a thing_n with_o bound_n and_o limit_n therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o a_o infiniteness_n now_o the_o want_n of_o power_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o let_v a_o man_n take_v four_o pottle_n of_o wine_n simile_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o pottle_n glass_n the_o glass_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v it_o
the_o defect_n here_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o glass_n for_o he_o be_v as_o able_a to_o pour_v out_o all_o of_o it_o as_o one_o drop_n but_o the_o glass_n can_v not_o receive_v it_o again_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o imply_v contradiction_n contradiction_n as_o to_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v all_o at_o one_o time_n or_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n the_o first_o instruction_n be_v that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a 1_o all_o man_n must_v stoop_v and_o bow_v before_o he_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o great_a power_n he_o as_o esa_n 25._o 3._o therefore_o shall_v the_o mighty_a people_n give_v glory_n unto_o thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o strong_a nation_n shall_v fear_v thou_o jer._n 10._o 7._o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o appertain_v the_o dominion_n for_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o so_o psal_n 95._o 6._o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n therefore_o the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n must_v humble_v we_o bring_v we_o low_o and_o make_v we_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o second_o favour_n that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a labour_v to_o make_v he_o thy_o friend_n and_o to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n for_o nothing_o be_v almighty_a in_o this_o world_n but_o god_n we_o see_v how_o man_n labour_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o nobleman_n think_v thereby_o to_o procure_v some_o great_a matter_n to_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o god_n therefore_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o favour_n this_o be_v that_o a_o christian_a desire_n above_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n so_o david_n psal_n 4._o 6._o lord_n say_v he_o lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o shall_v make_v my_o heart_n more_o glad_a than_o they_o that_o have_v their_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v so_o psal_n 80._o 19_o turn_v we_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o which_o psalm_n it_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v as_o the_o only_a desire_n of_o a_o christian_n three_o he_o that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o and_o offend_v he_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o hurt_n that_o god_n can_v do_v unto_o thou_o why_o then_o be_v man_n common_o so_o afraid_a of_o great_a man_n and_o of_o the_o hurt_n they_o can_v do_v to_o they_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o who_o to_o fear_v luk._n 12._o 4._o say_v he_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n fire_n he_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v therefore_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o we_o see_v job_n say_v god_n judgement_n be_v fearful_a to_o i_o and_o i_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o highness_n so_o we_o see_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n make_v job_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o a_o number_n of_o man_n never_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n be_v never_o afraid_a of_o his_o great_a power_n 23._o indeed_o they_o fear_v a_o earthly_a power_n be_v afraid_a of_o break_v the_o prince_n law_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o o_o that_o man_n can_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n four_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a therefore_o in_o all_o extremity_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o for_o howsoever_o man_n run_v here_o and_o there_o for_o help_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o help_v but_o he_o a_o christian_a must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v by_o mean_n as_o noah_n be_v save_v in_o a_o wooden_a ark_n and_o moses_n in_o a_o ark_n of_o reed_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o without_o mean_n against_o mean_n or_o beyond_o mean_n and_o above_o the_o mean_n so_o as_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o may_v say_v 38._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o now_o the_o next_o thing_n observe_v be_v comfort_n 2._o first_o that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a therefore_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o may_v lose_v it_o but_o see_v it_o be_v in_o god_n keep_v it_o be_v safe_a as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n adam_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o lose_v it_o but_o now_o it_o be_v in_o god_n keep_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v it_o see_v his_o power_n be_v almighty_a second_o protection_n that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o protection_n so_o david_n say_v psal_n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o psal_n 23._o 4._o yea_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o if_o god_n be_v our_o friend_n we_o need_v not_o to_o care_v who_o be_v our_o foe_n for_o god_n power_n be_v almighty_a three_o time_n that_o see_v god_n power_n be_v almighty_a therefore_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n so_o gen._n 21._o 1._o now_o the_o lord_n visit_v sarah_n as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v unto_o she_o according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o gen._n 18._o 14._o say_v the_o angel_n shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o see_v all_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o due_a time_n and_o nothing_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o comfort_n thyself_o therein_o for_o have_v thou_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n or_o have_v thou_o any_o other_o promise_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o due_a time_n by_o god_n four_o that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a adversary_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v or_o fear_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v our_o adversary_n power_n whosoever_o shall_v rise_v against_o he_o or_o we_o rev._n 18._o 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v one_o day_n death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o shall_v condemn_v she_o sermon_n vi._n act._n 14._o 15._o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o concern_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o first_o attribute_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o will_v direct_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n without_o any_o repetition_n only_o remember_v we_o that_o the_o more_o power_n there_o be_v in_o god_n simile_n the_o more_o be_v our_o true_a comfort_n for_o when_o a_o man_n know_v that_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v for_o his_o good_a than_o the_o more_o there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o more_o be_v his_o comfort_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o armour_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o may_v think_v it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o safe_a by_o it_o but_o if_o he_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o may_v strike_v a_o terror_n into_o he_o so_o if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o
thank_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o thus_o much_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v tell_v jonas_n that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o creature_n a_o great_a tempest_n cause_v the_o sea_n to_o rage_n they_o think_v there_o be_v somewhat_o amiss_o among_o they_o therefore_o they_o cast_v lot_n to_o see_v for_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v 1_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o use_n that_o see_v god_n make_v all_o good_a if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n second_o 2._o see_v god_n make_v all_o the_o creature_n good_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o abuse_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o evil_a end_n for_o god_n make_v apparel_n to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o warm_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o to_o pride_n he_o make_v our_o meat_n to_o feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v it_o not_o to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v allow_v a_o candle_n to_o do_v his_o business_n by_o simile_n and_o shall_v therewith_o go_v and_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n this_o be_v not_o the_o master_n sin_n but_o the_o servant_n he_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o for_o his_o master_n give_v he_o a_o candle_n to_o do_v his_o business_n by_o and_o not_o to_o set_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n so_o ãâã_d we_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o wrong_v end_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o give_v they_o but_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o three_o see_v god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n good_a we_o shall_v wish_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o former_a state_n 3_o which_o see_v we_o can_v do_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o our_o former_a estate_n and_o goodness_n again_o and_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n as_o preach_v prayer_n read_v of_o the_o word_n meditation_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o image_n or_o picture_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v deface_v simile_n the_o eye_n pluck_v out_o or_o the_o face_n deform_v or_o want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o the_o picture_n have_v life_n and_o reason_n whether_o will_v it_o go_v to_o be_v renew_v but_o to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o so_o see_v sin_n have_v deface_v we_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o be_v renew_v but_o to_o he_o that_o make_v we_o as_o david_n make_v his_o request_n psal_n 119._o 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o feel_v any_o defect_n or_o want_n in_o ourselves_o go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o restore_v we_o again_o so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v reduce_v the_o creature_n to_o their_o former_a estate_n yet_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o restore_v ourselves_o again_o six_o in_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n all_o in_o six_o hour_n but_o he_o be_v six_o day_n in_o make_v it_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o in_o six_o day_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v in_o six_o thousand_o year_n nay_o not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o make_v such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o all_o this_o time_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o time_n although_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v for_o our_o friend_n yet_o we_o will_v say_v i_o pray_v you_o give_v i_o time_n i_o must_v have_v time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o solomon_n be_v thirteen_o year_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v forty_o year_n but_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n man_n must_v have_v time_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o we_o see_v moses_n be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o joshua_n be_v seven_o year_n in_o place_v of_o they_o and_o daniel_n must_v have_v time_n to_o interpret_v the_o dream_n 16._o but_o god_n power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o time_n he_o be_v able_a at_o a_o instant_n to_o help_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o tie_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o time_n matth._n 19_o 20._o the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n do_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n and_o be_v make_v whole_a and_o luk._n 5._o 13._o he_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o leper_n and_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o mat._n 8._o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v at_o the_o sea_n in_o great_a distress_n when_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o sink_v and_o drown_v christ_n do_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a such_o a_o change_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v still_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n upon_o our_o person_n or_o in_o our_o estate_n he_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a calm_a in_o a_o moment_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v god_n power_n to_o any_o time_n he_o can_v do_v great_a matter_n in_o a_o short_a time_n god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o in_o six_o day_n but_o he_o be_v thirty_o three_o year_n in_o redeem_v of_o we_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n so_o s._n ambrose_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o more_o behold_v to_o thou_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o by_o thy_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n when_o i_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n than_o i_o be_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v create_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o neither_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n can_v move_v we_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o esai_n 5._o 4._o what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o can_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v so_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o we_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o you_o i_o have_v create_v you_o and_o make_v you_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o when_o you_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n i_o have_v redeem_v you_o i_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n to_o shed_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o die_v for_o you_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o you_o we_o read_v gen._n 30._o 16._o leah_n say_v unto_o jacob_n come_v in_o unto_o i_o for_o i_o have_v buy_v thou_o and_o have_v pay_v for_o thou_o with_o my_o son_n mandrake_n such_o a_o claim_n and_o challenge_v the_o lord_n may_v lay_v to_o we_o come_v unto_o i_o live_v and_o abide_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v buy_v you_o and_o pay_v for_o you_o i_o have_v not_o only_o buy_v you_o with_o mandrake_n but_o i_o have_v buy_v you_o with_o i_o own_o blood_n the_o lord_n be_v but_o six_o day_n in_o make_v the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v thirty_o three_o year_n in_o redeem_v of_o it_o hence_o this_o question_n but_o why_o be_v the_o lord_n six_o day_n in_o make_v of_o this_o world_n quest_n he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o six_o hour_n i_o answer_v sol._n it_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o man_n labour_n that_o see_v god_n do_v labour_v six_o day_n together_o before_o he_o rest_v and_o then_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o we_o shall_v labour_v six_o day_n 1_o and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o leviticus_n 23._o 3._o six_o day_n shall_v work_v be_v do_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n again_o he_o be_v six_o day_n to_o show_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n labour_n that_o god_n bring_v not_o thing_n together_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o fill_v a_o bottle_n or_o vessel_n 2_o first_o he_o fill_v it_o to_o the_o quartern_a and_o then_o to_o the_o half_a and_o then_o unto_o the_o top_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_a at_o a_o instant_n simile_n but_o in_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a for_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v six_o day_n in_o
make_v of_o the_o world_n and_o fill_v it_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o day_n in_o furnish_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o grace_n though_o grace_n be_v but_o weak_a at_o first_o in_o we_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o time_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o seed_n that_o be_v but_o little_a at_o the_o first_o simile_n and_o not_o to_o a_o stone_n for_o a_o stone_n grow_v not_o but_o a_o seed_n albeit_o it_o be_v little_a at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o it_o will_v grow_v great_a no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v discourage_v at_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n for_o although_o they_o be_v little_a at_o first_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o time_n and_o although_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o they_o do_v much_o more_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o before_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n he_o make_v the_o tree_n to_o bud_n and_o herb_n to_o grow_v where_o nature_n be_v want_v his_o power_n be_v assistant_n psal_n 78._o 19_o say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o of_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n numb_a 20._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v he_o strike_v the_o rock_n twice_o he_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n fail_v yet_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v anything_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v abraham_n believe_v god_n when_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n fail_v rom._n 4._o he_o consider_v not_o the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n neither_o doubt_a he_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o so_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n never_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n or_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o give_v thou_o life_n for_o thing_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o much_o more_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n seven_o make_v the_o order_n first_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 1._o and_o therefore_o where_o god_n begin_v his_o work_n first_o there_o a_o christian_a must_v begin_v his_o care_n to_o seek_v for_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o where_o god_n begin_v his_o work_n there_o a_o christian_a must_v begin_v his_o care_n to_o make_v heaven_n sure_a to_o himself_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o may_v the_o better_a look_n for_o these_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o corruption_n that_o man_n seek_v for_o these_o earthly_a thing_n first_o and_o never_o seek_v for_o heavenly_a till_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o come_v to_o die_v second_o quest._n in_o the_o order_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o creature_n before_o he_o make_v man_n he_o be_v the_o last_o some_o man_n may_v say_v sol_fw-mi why_o be_v he_o the_o last_o that_o be_v make_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o honour_v man_n 2._o to_o teach_v he_o 3._o to_o further_o he_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n first_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o honour_v man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o man_n that_o god_n do_v not_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a world_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o man_n use_n and_o delight_n simile_n even_o as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o go_v to_o a_o town_n or_o place_n his_o provision_n go_v before_o all_o be_v furnish_v and_o make_v ready_a before_o he_o come_v which_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n so_o god_n have_v make_v all_o for_o man_n use_n and_o have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o they_o before_o he_o make_v man_n this_o serve_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v honour_v man_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o honour_v he_o again_o second_o 2._o to_o teach_v man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o for_o if_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v before_o man_n be_v make_v he_o be_v the_o last_o and_o there_o find_v they_o all_o before_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o man_n make_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v comfortable_a or_o delightful_a to_o we_o god_n be_v to_o be_v thank_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o not_o ourselves_o three_o 3._o to_o further_a man_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n provide_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n to_o delight_v he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o more_o time_n to_o provide_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o the_o rich_a a_o man_n be_v and_o the_o more_o plentiful_a the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o the_o better_a heart_n and_o encouragement_n he_o may_v take_v to_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o great_a vantage_n he_o have_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o as_o god_n do_v give_v a_o man_n riches_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o misspend_v they_o neither_o in_o wantonness_n or_o profaneness_n in_o swill_v or_o drink_v and_o such_o like_a but_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o time_n for_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o deu._n 10._o 12._o and_o now_o o_o israel_n vii_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v at_o thy_o hand_n but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v their_o barn_n and_o house_n with_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n so_o when_o god_n have_v fill_v our_o barn_n with_o corn_n and_o have_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o thing_n needful_a than_o the_o lord_n look_v we_o shall_v love_v fear_v and_o serve_v he_o for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o blessing_n we_o shall_v serve_v our_o enemy_n in_o want_n so_o we_o see_v in_o deut._n 28._o 47._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o thou_o in_o hunger_n and_o in_o thirst_n and_o in_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n eight_o benefit_n the_o end_n why_o god_n make_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n good_a and_o man_n benefit_n it_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o mankind_n that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o whereas_o god_n be_v most_o bless_v in_o himself_o before_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v grieve_v with_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v bless_v in_o himself_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n and_o his_o blessedness_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o draw_v man_n into_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o grieve_v god_n with_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o blessing_n unto_o we_o daily_o serm._n vii_o matth_n 1._o 21._o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a simile_n be_v like_o the_o fish_n in_o a_o pond_n that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v water_n in_o it_o so_o long_o they_o tarry_v but_o if_o the_o water_n go_v out_o of_o the_o pond_n than_o the_o fish_n go_v with_o it_o so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o as_o long_o as_o the_o deity_n remain_v in_o the_o fountain_n so_o long_o our_o faith_n be_v there_o but_o when_o
the_o gospel_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n pass_v by_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v cry_v out_o to_o he_o and_o say_v o_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o second_o estate_n for_o her_o estate_n she_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a maid_n match_v to_o a_o carpenter_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o great_a queen_n or_o noble_a personage_n but_o he_o we_o see_v be_v bear_v of_o this_o poor_a and_o mean_a virgin_n now_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o poor_a couple_n or_o no_o let_v they_o look_v luke_n 2._o and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o bring_v for_o their_o offering_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n and_o two_o young_a pigeon_n for_o levit._n 12._o 8._o these_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o poor_a now_o parentage_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o poor_o bear_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o that_o by_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o birth_n birth_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o despise_v any_o christian_n for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v despise_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 113._o he_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o with_o prince_n so_o psalm_n 78._o 70._o he_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a even_o from_o the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n second_o 2._o to_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o world_n for_o a_o number_n do_v so_o swell_v with_o their_o greatness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v little_a god_n christ_n he_o be_v bear_v thus_o mean_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o pride_n in_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o son_n of_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n many_o a_o one_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o money_n but_o money_n can_v redeem_v a_o soul_n therefore_o christ_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o by_o his_o poverty_n than_o all_o the_o bag_n of_o money_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n can_v have_v do_v three_o 3._o to_o teach_v we_o contentment_n in_o the_o estate_n that_o god_n shall_v assign_v we_o unto_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o poor_a but_o christ_n be_v as_o poor_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o what_o we_o have_v be_v thou_o a_o gentleman_n and_o do_v thou_o want_v live_v a_o scholar_n want_v employment_n be_v thou_o a_o artificer_n and_o a_o good_a workman_n want_v work_n remember_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o low_a estate_n have_v sanctify_v this_o estate_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v obedient_a here_o to_o his_o father_n and_o content_n with_o his_o estate_n for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v after_o advance_v to_o glory_n so_o if_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o content_v with_o the_o estate_n that_o god_n do_v assign_v we_o we_o shall_v afterward_o be_v advance_v to_o glory_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o four_o 4._o the_o more_o to_o esteem_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o but_o give_v he_o in_o such_o a_o poor_a estate_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o it_o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v esai_n 5._o 5._o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v &_o c_o so_o what_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o suppose_v god_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o take_v a_o man_n here_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o shall_v carry_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n there_o show_v he_o christ_n lying_z grovel_a on_o the_o ground_n sweat_a drop_n of_o blood_n for_o he_o thence_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n of_o pilate_n there_o show_v he_o christ_n crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n his_o face_n buffet_v his_o body_n whip_v afterward_o carry_v he_o to_o mount_v calvary_n and_o show_v he_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n with_o his_o back_n whip_v his_o face_n buffet_v his_o side_n pierce_v his_o hand_n nail_v and_o there_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o all_o this_o have_v i_o undergo_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v but_o my_o servant_n and_o my_o bad_a servant_n too_o i_o be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n swaddle_v in_o clout_n arraign_v condemn_v before_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o garden_n consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o i_o have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o content_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o o_o thou_o most_o ungrateful_a man_n or_o woman_n but_o rather_o delight_v to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v i_o with_o thy_o sin_n the_o papist_n take_v occasion_n in_o their_o fancy_n exceed_o to_o extol_v the_o virgin_n mary_n call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o set_v her_o throne_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o she_o be_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n in_o her_o time_n and_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n and_o be_v more_o bless_v for_o bear_v of_o christ_n in_o her_o heart_n than_o in_o her_o womb_n she_o be_v not_o bless_v because_o she_o do_v bear_v christ_n only_o but_o rather_o for_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o so_o we_o read_v luk._n 11._o 27._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a woman_n in_o the_o company_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v to_o christ_n blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v but_o he_o say_v yea_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o thus_o augustine_n say_v that_o she_o be_v more_o bless_v for_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o for_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o epiphanius_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o john_n where_o christ_n say_v to_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o say_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v too_o high_o of_o she_o he_o say_v woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o he_o set_v she_o in_o the_o common_a rank_n and_o order_n with_o other_o woman_n for_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v foresee_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o her_o song_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n therefore_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v more_o bless_v for_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o for_o bear_v of_o he_o serm._n x._o galath._n 4._o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o glass_n x._o wherein_o he_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o absent_a friend_n though_o he_o do_v delight_n to_o look_v therein_o yet_o when_o his_o friend_n shall_v come_v will_v he_o not_o fling_v away_o the_o glass_n to_o look_v on_o his_o friend_n such_o a_o glass_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o by_o my_o poor_a mean_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o you_o this_o day_n therefore_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o our_o friend_n christ_n set_v yourselves_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o this_o glass_n until_o his_o come_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o time_n two_o way_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o generally_n 2._o particular_o general_o in_o this_o place_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o set_a time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v than_o christ_n be_v bear_v now_o three_o thing_n be_v employ_v touch_v this_o time_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n 2._o that_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v still_o a_o come_n 3._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v than_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n first_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n
promise_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v in_o due_a time_n rom._n 5._o 6._o so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o zachary_n luk._n 1._o 20._o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o which_o observe_v two_o use_v first_o 1_o for_o comfort_n that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n though_o we_o have_v it_o not_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o david_n show_v psal_n 102._o 13._o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v this_o be_v a_o stay_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n second_o 2._o that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v that_o time_n be_v it_o soon_o or_o late_a so_o habak_v 2._o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o come_v we_o must_v with_o patience_n be_v content_v to_o wait_v that_o time_n it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o tarry_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v it_o straight_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n god_n people_n be_v overtake_v with_o it_o as_o good_a moses_n exod._n 5._o 23._o for_o since_o i_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n he_o have_v vex_v this_o people_n more_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o deliver_v thy_o people_n at_o all_o he_o think_v much_o to_o tarry_v a_o little_a time_n but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v till_o it_o come_v joh._n 2._o 4._o say_v christ_n to_o mary_n woman_n my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v she_o have_v a_o hour_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o hour_n her_o hour_n be_v assoon_o as_o there_o be_v want_v but_o christ_n be_v when_o there_o be_v sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n second_o come_v this_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v still_o come_v so_o paul_n say_v here_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v it_o draw_v near_a and_o near_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o simile_n every_o step_n he_o take_v he_o draw_v near_a and_o near_a home_n so_o theâfulnesse_n of_o time_n be_v come_v it_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o day_n nor_o in_o the_o night_n but_o approach_v near_o and_o near_o as_o it_o be_v dan._n 7._o 22._o so_o paul_n say_v heb._n 10._o 25._o but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o see_v the_o day_n draw_v near_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o long_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o as_o every_o day_n do_v wind_n up_o the_o thread_n of_o this_o life_n so_o we_o come_v so_o much_o near_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o as_o rom._n 13._o 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v so_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o psalm_n 37._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v the_o wicked_a man_n see_v his_o day_n come_v towards_o he_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o as_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o consider_v every_o day_n this_o day_n be_v come_v towards_o he_o so_o also_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a contentation_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v draw_v near_o to_o they_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n three_o time_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v than_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n there_o be_v great_a expectation_n and_o look_v for_o christ_n but_o he_o come_v not_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o comfort_n ease_n and_o for_o health_n but_o we_o can_v have_v it_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n we_o see_v revel_v 6._o 10_o 11._o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n cry_v lord_n how_o long_o thou_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v answer_v make_v they_o they_o must_v rest_v for_o a_o season_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n exod._n 12._o 41._o the_o people_n groan_v a_o long_a time_n under_o their_o burden_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v than_o the_o very_a same_o day_n they_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o self_n same_o day_n so_o likewise_o psal_n 105._o 19_o many_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v be_v make_v for_o josephs_n deliverance_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o word_n come_v and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n send_v and_o loose_v he_o so_o howsoever_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o comfort_n and_o ease_n desire_v health_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v therefore_o as_o jaakob_n say_v to_o laban_n when_o his_o time_n be_v expire_v give_v i_o my_o wife_n for_o i_o have_v serve_v my_o time_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v say_v unto_o god_n give_v i_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v i_o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v particular_o the_o time_n be_v describe_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n matth._n 2._o 2._o when_o augustus_n cause_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v tax_v luk._n 2._o first_o king_n christ_n be_v bear_v when_o herod_n be_v king_n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n note_v this_o unto_o we_o first_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v bear_v when_o there_o be_v another_o king_n he_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n for_o the_o wiseman_n make_v inquiry_n where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o be_v before_o pilate_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kingdom_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n not_o of_o a_o temporary_a and_o what_o may_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o worldly_a and_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o for_o a_o spiritual_a therefore_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v under_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n i_o look_v not_o for_o a_o temporary_a kingdom_n but_o for_o a_o kingdom_n above_o the_o cloud_n a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n second_o estate_n christ_n be_v bear_v when_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n for_o jaakob_n prophesy_v gen._n 49._o 10._o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilâ_n come_v that_o be_v when_o a_o stranger_n be_v king_n when_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n be_v when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a so_o joh._n 11._o when_o do_v christ_n come_v when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o do_v stink_n than_o he_o come_v so_o likewise_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o sea_n
a_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o true_a comfort_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v unless_o he_o can_v apply_v and_o appropriate_v he_o to_o himself_o bring_v himself_o within_o this_o compass_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n birth_n be_v he_o his_o passion_n his_o pain_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v he_o then_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n for_o all_o our_o joy_n be_v by_o apply_v and_o make_v christ_n our_o own_o to_o appropriate_v his_o death_n life_n pain_n and_o passion_n to_o we_o then_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n than_o we_o may_v rejoice_v therefore_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v esai_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n for_o though_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o other_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o until_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v zech._n 9_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o so_o till_o we_o say_v my_o king_n come_v to_o i_o we_o can_v have_v no_o joy_n of_o he_o so_o john_n 20._o thomas_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v but_o little_a comfort_n by_o it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n one_o may_v hear_v a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o joy_n in_o christ_n feel_v little_a comfort_n till_o he_o can_v make_v particular_a application_n of_o he_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v joy_n and_o comfort_n when_o he_o can_v bring_v his_o heart_n within_o compass_n of_o those_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o xi_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o you_o be_v the_o party_n you_o be_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n we_o observe_v be_v the_o effect_n it_o wrought_v in_o the_o shepherd_n which_o be_v four_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v effect_n that_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v then_o unto_o bethlem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o here_o we_o see_v the_o shepherd_n do_v exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o go_v and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v upone_v another_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o take_v they_o to_o ourselves_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o the_o better_a for_o they_o as_o upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o say_v to_o one_o another_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o neighbour_n come_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v christ_n to_o our_o comfort_n simile_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o stream_n to_o carry_v away_o all_o movealbe_n thing_n but_o if_o they_o be_v root_v than_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v they_o mich._n 4._o 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v because_o they_o carry_v man_n to_o christ_n when_o man_n be_v settle_v and_o root_v in_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o stand_v still_o but_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o good_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 3._o 13._o we_o be_v command_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o heb._n 10._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o so_o likewise_o in_o isaiah_n it_o be_v say_v and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v helper_n to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a duty_n to_o faith_n repentance_n patience_n and_o the_o like_a we_o see_v how_o ready_a the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o incite_v up_o one_o another_o to_o sin_n as_o gen._n 11._o 4._o say_v the_o wicked_a builder_n go_v to_o let_v we_o build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n in_o isaiah_n the_o drunkard_n stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o jerem._n 18._o 18._o then_o say_v they_o come_v let_v we_o devise_v devise_n against_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n so_o also_o proverb_n 1._o 11._o the_o thief_n say_v come_v let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o and_o we_o will_v all_o have_v one_o purse_n o_o how_o this_o may_v shame_v we_o that_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o carry_v one_o another_o to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n than_o we_o to_o draw_v one_o another_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n simile_n we_o see_v if_o one_o wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n be_v stir_v it_o will_v stir_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o if_o one_o be_v stir_v to_o goodness_n he_o shall_v stir_v other_o to_o it_o as_o these_o shepherd_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o let_v good_a motion_n die_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o understand_v they_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o set_v they_o a-work_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n first_o 1._o because_o in_o time_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v very_o laborious_a to_o quench_v they_o as_o matth._n 13._o when_o the_o good_a man_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n the_o envious_a man_n do_v sow_v tare_n so_o when_o there_o be_v any_o good_a motion_n in_o we_o the_o devil_n will_v labour_v to_o hinder_v they_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o set_v they_o a-work_o second_o 2._o because_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v the_o swift_a and_o the_o strong_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n you_o do_v run_v well_o what_o do_v let_v you_o at_o the_o first_o so_o thou_o do_v run_v well_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v swift_a therefore_o see_v they_o be_v swift_a and_o strong_a we_o must_v not_o let_v they_o die_v but_o labour_v to_o set_v they_o a_o work_n but_o what_o do_v they_o exhort_v one_o another_o unto_o to_o go_v to_o bethlem_n and_o why_o to_o bethlem_n because_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o bethlem_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a town_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o thither_o they_o go_v we_o have_v out_o bethlem_n as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o place_n of_o preach_v of_o prayer_n and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v this_o be_v bethlem_n this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v therefore_o howsoever_o the_o place_n be_v mean_a whither_o we_o may_v go_v yet_o thither_o must_v we_o go_v howsoever_o other_o go_v to_o other_o city_n and_o great_a place_n yet_o we_o must_v go_v to_o bethlem_n mark_n 1._o 33._o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n of_o peter_n mother_n house_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a place_n only_o a_o fisherman_n cottage_n nevertheless_o because_o there_o be_v a_o heal_a power_n of_o christ_n thither_o they_o go_v and_o resort_v therefore_o howsoever_o the_o place_n be_v mean_a if_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v there_o thither_o let_v we_o go_v when_o other_o go_v to_o place_n of_o disorder_n of_o pleasure_n of_o game_n to_o place_n of_o drink_v and_o swill_v let_v we_o go_v to_o bethlem_n to_o place_n of_o preach_v prayer_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v christ_n lie_v in_o the_o cratch_n as_o the_o shepherd_n do_v but_o even_o in_o heaven_n glorious_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n as_o bless_a stephen_n see_v he_o but_o why_o do_v they_o go_v to_o bethlem_n the_o text_n say_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v they_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o we_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n many_o have_v knowledge_n but_o they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o whereof_o the_o lord_n complain_v esai_n 42._o 20._o see_v many_o thing_n but_o keep_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n do_v give_v a_o man_n knowledge_n and_o he_o be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o and_o in_o his_o life_n
simile_n but_o at_o last_o do_v creep_v up_o upon_o the_o tree_n till_o it_o do_v wind_n and_o twist_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o so_o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o poor_a fisherman_n below_o but_o it_o do_v creep_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o do_v wind_v itself_o within_o the_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a step_n it_o can_v come_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n it_o do_v draw_v the_o poor_a shepherd_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o wiseman_n out_o of_o the_o east_n second_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a learned_a and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o poor_a for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o way_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o for_o the_o rich_a one_o of_o save_v the_o high_a and_o another_o the_o low_a one_o way_n to_o save_v prince_n and_o another_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v all_o save_v one_o way_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n to_o seek_v christ_n as_o the_o wiseman_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o such_o david_n address_v his_o speech_n psal_n 2._o be_v wise_a now_o o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o estate_n be_v poor_a or_o rich_a seek_v after_o christ_n labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o or_o else_o thou_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o save_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v in_o leviticus_n we_o read_v that_o in_o case_n of_o redemption_n the_o rich_a shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n nor_o the_o poor_a take_v away_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o price_n for_o rich_a and_o poor_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a redemption_n there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a price_n for_o the_o rich_a and_o a_o low_a for_o the_o poor_a but_o only_o one_o price_n for_o all_o christ_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n judg._n 10._o 4._o when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n this_o answer_n be_v make_v they_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o your_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o your_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v you_o your_o pleasure_n and_o your_o profit_n your_o wealth_n and_o your_o lust_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v therefore_o whatsoever_o our_o estate_n be_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o none_o but_o by_o he_o second_o come_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o east_n they_o take_v many_o a_o weary_a step_n to_o see_v christ_n they_o come_v out_o of_o a_o far_a country_n the_o shepherd_n out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o they_o come_v so_o far_o to_o see_v christ_n first_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n afar_o off_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n as_o esai_n 60._o 34._o this_o be_v foretell_v and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v 1_o all_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nurse_v at_o thy_o âide_v so_o matth._n 8._o 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ephes._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o gather_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n burr_n the_o gentile_n also_o such_o as_o be_v afar_o off_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o second_o 2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o labour_n be_v too_o much_o or_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o come_v by_o christ_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o many_o a_o weary_a journey_n and_o many_o a_o weary_a step_n if_o we_o can_v attain_v christ_n let_v we_o not_o think_v much_o of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o wiseman_n come_v many_o a_o weary_a step_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o see_v christ_n they_o think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a no_o labour_n too_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v 31._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o his_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n to_o see_v christ_n though_o the_o market_n be_v a_o good_a way_n off_o simile_n yet_o we_o go_v thither_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o body_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o wiseman_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o see_v christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n sol_fw-it if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v yes_o that_o i_o can_v and_o more_o glorious_o than_o ever_o the_o wiseman_n behold_v he_o and_o though_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o we_o show_v you_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o soul_n not_o only_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n pray_v on_o the_o mount_n bleed_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o glorious_o sit_v in_o heaven_n on_o his_o throne_n if_o one_o come_v into_o a_o room_n where_o there_o be_v goodly_a picture_n simile_n if_o there_o be_v curtain_n draw_v over_o they_o you_o can_v see_v they_o but_o let_v one_o come_v and_o pull_v aside_o the_o curtain_n than_o you_o may_v see_v the_o rich_a picture_n so_o there_o be_v goodly_a picture_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n that_o hang_v before_o they_o remove_v the_o veil_n let_v the_o curtain_n be_v pluck_v away_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o bethlem_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o see_v christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o go_v the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v they_o come_v to_o jersualem_fw-la not_o guide_v by_o a_o star_n but_o lead_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n for_o they_o think_v that_o see_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o king_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n birth_n they_o follow_v humane_a reason_n and_o not_o the_o star_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o find_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o come_v to_o bethlem_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o star_n so_o long_o they_o do_v well_o but_o when_o they_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o reason_n they_o do_v amiss_o so_o look_v how_o long_o we_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o we_o do_v well_o but_o if_o once_o we_o leave_v that_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n than_o we_o do_v amiss_o for_o we_o can_v find_v christ_n by_o follow_v that_o therefore_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n follow_v his_o guide_n through_o bramble_n and_o brier_n simile_n over_o hill_n and_o dale_n because_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o he_o trust_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o guide_n so_o we_o must_v follow_v god_n direction_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o reason_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o four_o journey_n the_o end_n why_o they_o
it_o be_v a_o corruption_n that_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v from_o any_o thing_n for_o good_a use_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v part_v from_o their_o money_n to_o vex_v a_o good_a preacher_n or_o a_o good_a christian_a so_o many_o can_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o money_n to_o buy_v card_n or_o dice_n but_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o any_o to_o buy_v a_o bible_n therefore_o hosea_n 2._o 9_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o bestow_v it_o on_o baal_n on_o bad_a use_n to_o spend_v it_o on_o their_o lust_n we_o see_v the_o bad_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n when_o his_o master_n come_v to_o take_v account_n of_o he_o there_o come_v a_o extent_n to_o he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o talon_n and_o then_o to_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n now_o if_o this_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o hide_v his_o talon_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o abuse_v their_o talent_n and_o put_v they_o to_o bad_a use_n three_o 3_o the_o ware_n he_o sell_v christ_n the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a treasure_n on_o earth_n sell_v in_o regard_n whereof_o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v dung_n and_o dross_n and_o yet_o judas_n sell_v christ_n for_o a_o trifle_n so_o many_o man_n sell_v christ_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o trifle_n because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a value_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o possession_n of_o he_o for_o a_o thousand_o world_n but_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o sell_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o ware_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v for_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o sell_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o saint_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o his_o money_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o act._n 8._o now_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o to_o sell_v he_o it_o be_v unlawful_a second_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o sell_v that_o of_o which_o the_o right_a belong_v to_o another_o if_o a_o man_n have_v right_a unto_o a_o thing_n he_o may_v sell_v it_o but_o judas_n have_v no_o right_a to_o sell_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o say_v he_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o judas_n to_o sell_v he_o three_o as_o divine_n say_v there_o be_v thing_n of_o inestimable_a value_n and_o prize_n which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v countervail_v therefore_o to_o sell_v those_o thing_n it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o first_o 1_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 8._o simon_n magus_n will_v have_v buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v for_o mat._n 13._o it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o pearl_n that_o a_o man_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v three_o 3_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v as_o matth._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n all_o the_o world_n it_o not_o comparable_a to_o it_o four_o 4_o to_o sell_v the_o love_a favour_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a as_o in_o the_o psal_n 63._o 3._o say_v david_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n to_o sell_v a_o man_n life_n be_v unlawful_a for_o as_o the_o devil_n say_v of_o job_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n sure_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n life_n therefore_o to_o sell_v he_o it_o be_v unlawful_a last_o 5_o very_a nature_n abhor_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sell_v to_o punishment_n and_o pain_n it_o have_v be_v much_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o slave_n but_o that_o he_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o great_a indignity_n that_o may_v be_v judas_n be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n for_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o penny_n but_o o_o what_o do_v man_n now_o but_o even_o sell_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o a_o penny_n matter_n for_o a_o little_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o although_o man_n can_v sell_v christ_n to_o the_o priest_n yet_o they_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o trifle_a thing_n therefore_o when_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n or_o a_o little_a profit_n for_o a_o penny_n matter_n to_o sell_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n what_o do_v they_o but_o sell_v christ_n now_o in_o all_o our_o bargain_n we_o shall_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o gain_v 2._o what_o we_o forgo_v it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v gain_v a_o little_a worldly_a ease_n and_o peace_n and_o lose_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o may_v gain_v favour_n with_o man_n but_o lose_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o then_o we_o make_v but_o a_o bad_a match_n for_o his_o favour_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o therefore_o the_o world_n make_v but_o a_o bad_a match_n of_o this_o to_o forgo_v christ_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o a_o little_a transitory_a and_o fade_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n so_o judas_n match_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a one_o to_o forgo_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o penny_n four_o 4_o what_o the_o price_n be_v he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n if_o he_o have_v sell_v he_o for_o thousand_o price_n the_o sin_n have_v be_v less_o but_o to_o sell_v christ_n the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o trifle_n for_o thirty_o penny_n this_o make_v the_o sin_n the_o great_a now_o these_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o hebrew_n be_v shekel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o common_a shekel_n shekel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v levit._n 27._o 25._o and_o numb_a 3._o 47._o now_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a the_o weight_n of_o the_o common_a shekel_n half_a as_o much_o more_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v give_v god_n down-weight_n as_o he_o give_v we_o down-weight_n of_o his_o blessing_n so_o we_o must_v give_v he_o downeweight_n of_o our_o service_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a shekel_n be_v but_o fifteen_o penny_n so_o the_o price_n that_o christ_n be_v sell_v for_o be_v the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n zech._n 11._o 12._o so_o they_o weigh_v for_o my_o price_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o cast_v it_o unto_o the_o potter_n a_o goodly_a price_n that_o i_o be_v prize_v at_o of_o they_o and_o i_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o potter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o this_o price_n be_v specify_v first_o see_v christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o take_v on_o he_o our_o sin_n 1_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n esteem_v no_o better_a of_o we_o than_o slave_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o set_v a_o high_a price_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o slave_n in_o god_n account_n second_o 2_o to_o show_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o judas_n that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o vile_a to_o sell_v christ_n for_o a_o trifle_n esau_n be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o will_v sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n heb._n 12._o 16._o and_o prov._n 28._o a_o wicked_a man_n say_v solomon_n will_v transgress_v for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n every_o little_a matter_n will_v make_v he_o sin_n i_o know_v all_o man_n condemn_v judas_n for_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o a_o trifle_n but_o how_o much_o may_v we_o be_v condemn_v to_o sell_v heaven_n for_o trifle_a thing_n indeed_o we_o can_v sell_v christ_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o yet_o we_o sell_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o penny_n
matter_n a_o little_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n therefore_o in_o this_o what_o do_v we_o but_o as_o judas_n do_v sell_v christ_n for_o a_o trifle_n god_n give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o heart_n to_o abhor_v it_o three_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o judas_n betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n a_o sign_n of_o great_a love_n and_o friendship_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o manner_n luk._n 22._o 44._o what_o do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o that_o man_n kiss_v religion_n and_o yet_o betray_v their_o brethren_n kiss_v religion_n at_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o betray_v it_o at_o home_n in_o their_o bad_a life_n and_o conversation_n four_o 4_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o master_n and_o have_v but_o a_o little_a comfort_n event_n first_o he_o bring_v the_o money_n again_o to_o the_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o come_v by_o our_o money_n 1_o if_o we_o come_v by_o it_o well_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n but_o if_o bad_o it_o will_v one_o day_n lie_v as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v on_o a_o man_n heart_n second_o 2_o judas_n he_o come_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o he_o think_v to_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n close_o and_o now_o he_o discover_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o we_o think_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n close_o and_o cunning_o yet_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v discover_v the_o matter_n ourselves_o and_o make_v it_o know_v and_o say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o bad_a liver_n i_o have_v be_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o covetous_a person_n and_o a_o deceiver_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o as_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v by_o a_o weak_a stomach_n can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v up_o again_o simile_n so_o a_o man_n can_v be_v quiet_a many_o time_n till_o he_o have_v discover_v all_o his_o sin_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n that_o it_o will_v egg_n a_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v than_o it_o will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o have_v it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o desperation_n revel_v 20._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v that_o be_v their_o conscience_n for_o howsoever_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v seal_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o sin_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v bring_v before_o they_o o_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n will_v this_o be_v simile_n we_o see_v judas_n do_v but_o read_v as_o it_o be_v a_o leaf_n or_o a_o page_n of_o this_o book_n nay_o he_o read_v but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o go_v out_o and_o hang_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n to_o read_v but_o a_o leaf_n or_o a_o page_n how_o fearful_a will_v it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v read_v every_o leaf_n and_o page_n in_o the_o book_n man_n that_o be_v of_o trade_n when_o they_o come_v to_o place_n of_o search_n they_o be_v unpackt_v simile_n and_o their_o fardel_n open_v the_o searcher_n come_v and_o look_v upon_o their_o ware_n when_o if_o they_o find_v any_o false_a ware_n there_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n make_v of_o it_o so_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n pack_v up_o our_o ware_n in_o a_o farthel_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o our_o fardel_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o false_a ware_n sin_n that_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o we_o may_v look_v for_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o he_o pack_v up_o in_o his_o farthel_n see_v it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v open_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o apprehend_v christ_n we_o be_v further_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o three_o action_n 1._o in_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n 2._o in_o the_o bind_n of_o he_o 3._o in_o the_o lead_v he_o away_o first_o to_o annas_n then_o to_o caiphas_n first_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v first_o thing_n the_o marvellous_a obduration_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o take_v christ_n 1_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n obduration_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n first_o of_o his_o power_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o they_o straight_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v full_o confound_v second_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o that_o whereas_o he_o fling_v they_o down_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o rise_v again_o whereas_o he_o do_v but_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o may_v have_v cast_v they_o to_o hell_n and_o when_o peter_n have_v cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n be_v the_o busy_a to_o take_v christ_n he_o set_v it_o on_o again_o and_o heal_v it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v up_o again_o although_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v in_o their_o course_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n that_o nothing_o then_o can_v stop_v and_o stay_v a_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o judgement_n nor_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n though_o god_n cast_v many_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o sick_a bed_n and_o have_v gracious_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o as_o he_o heal_v malchus_n ear_n have_v heal_v they_o yet_o they_o straightway_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v obdurate_a and_o harden_v with_o sin_n nothing_o will_v do_v he_o good_a so_o it_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 8._o 15._o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v so_o likewise_o numb_a 16._o we_o see_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o befall_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v cleave_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n flee_v away_o at_o their_o cry_n and_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n after_o on_o the_o morrow_n all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n people_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n nothing_o will_v move_v it_o neither_o the_o mercy_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o fearful_a condition_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o soft_a heart_n that_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o we_o may_v be_v better_v by_o they_o and_o when_o we_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v be_v move_v with_o they_o and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n the_o second_o thing_n imply_v in_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n judgement_n be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fearful_a take_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v take_v in_o the_o garden_n so_o every_o unrepentant_a sinner_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o drunkard_n for_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o swearer_n for_o his_o swear_n the_o whoremaster_n for_o his_o whore_v and_o so_o all_o unrepentant_a sinner_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o more_o fearful_a manner_n than_o christ_n be_v for_o first_o 1_o he_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o angel_n second_o 2_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n which_o do_v not_o only_o judge_v of_o the_o outward_a deed_n and_o action_n but_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o he_o say_v revel_v 2._o 23
that_o be_v in_o christ_n some_o pain_n there_o may_v be_v simile_n as_o when_o a_o jailor_n come_v to_o knock_v off_o a_o prisoner_n iron_n it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v wring_v he_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o that_o may_v be_v more_o pain_n to_o he_o than_o his_o chain_n be_v before_o yet_o he_o be_v well_o content_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v to_o free_v he_o so_o when_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n when_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n be_v a_o knock_n off_o we_o may_v have_v more_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n than_o before_o we_o have_v but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o free_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o it_o it_o will_v not_o last_v second_o corruption_n we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o corruption_n and_o of_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_o chain_v and_o bind_v can_v stir_v move_v go_v simile_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o when_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v perform_v holy_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o can_v not_o thou_o pray_v nor_o perform_v any_o good_a duty_n to_o god_n then_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v of_o thy_o chain_n of_o corruption_n for_o those_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v he_o have_v redeem_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n luk._n 1._o 51._o rom._n 6._o this_o be_v always_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v still_o a_o swearer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o bad_a liver_n thou_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o latter_a chain_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a chain_n again_o see_v christ_n be_v content_v to_o be_v bind_v of_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o be_v bind_v of_o god_n ezek._n 4._o 8._o say_v the_o lord_n son_n of_o man_n simile_n i_o will_v lay_v band_n upon_o thou_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v band_n and_o holy_a tie_n upon_o we_o for_o every_o time_n we_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o bind_v and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o holy_a vow_n and_o resolution_n to_o serve_v he_o psal_n 118._o 27._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o start_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o bloody_a knife_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o bind_v and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o all_o the_o holy_a bond_n and_o tie_n that_o may_v be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o start_v away_o from_o god_n service_n in_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v away_o the_o lead_v away_o of_o christ_n first_o to_o annas_n then_o to_o caiphas_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o and_o toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v tumble_v and_o toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o to_o have_v a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o nor_o a_o bed_n to_o lie_v in_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o rest_a place_n for_o thus_o be_v christ_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o first_o to_o annas_n then_o to_o caiphas_n and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o do_v they_o lead_v he_o quiet_o as_o his_o behaviour_n deserve_v no_o âut_v as_o mark_n show_v they_o lead_v he_o away_o in_o so_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n that_o a_o good_a man_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n rise_v up_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o shirt_n who_o when_o the_o soldier_n see_v they_o straightway_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o so_o as_o the_o man_n lose_v his_o shirt_n and_o flee_v away_o to_o save_v himself_o which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v to_o show_v the_o extremity_n that_o they_o use_v they_o be_v so_o furious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o naked_a man_n to_o follow_v christ_n but_o they_o will_v straightway_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o toil_n it_o cost_v christ_n to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n that_o so_o we_o see_v it_o may_v not_o sell_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o little_a ease_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n do_v thou_o but_o consider_v whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o passion_n o_o man_n o_o woman_n for_o thy_o sake_n be_v i_o take_v of_o the_o jew_n bind_v lead_v away_o to_o be_v judge_v kill_v and_o say_v in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o see_v it_o cost_v i_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o redeem_v thou_o do_v not_o sell_v thy_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a matter_n but_o in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o naked_a man_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n 3._o the_o rage_n of_o the_o soldier_n 4._o the_o escape_n he_o make_v first_o a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v great_a question_n who_o this_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v 1_o some_o of_o the_o father_n take_v it_o to_o be_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n because_o he_o go_v in_o a_o linen_n garment_n person_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v james_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n flee_v now_o james_n be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o second_o although_o the_o priest_n do_v wear_v linen_n garment_n yet_o they_o but_o wear_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o go_v out_o they_o do_v pluck_v they_o off_o ezek._n 44._o 19_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v james_n some_o other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n john_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o gregory_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o because_o john_n do_v follow_v christ_n into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n john_n 18._o 15._o but_o this_o man_n do_v fly_v away_o and_o therefore_o i_o take_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o probable_a who_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a young_a man_n that_o dwell_v thereabouts_o that_o hear_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o ado_n about_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n do_v arise_v to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o but_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v we_o find_v he_o thus_o describe_v first_o 1_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n that_o do_v follow_v christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o young_a man_n must_v look_v after_o christ_n man_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o so_o the_o wiseman_n eecles_n 12._o 13._o remember_v thy_o creator_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o psal_n 119._o 9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n there_o unto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n so_o we_o see_v that_o young_a man_n shall_v look_v after_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o age_n that_o such_o never_o look_v after_o christ_n but_o regard_v their_o ease_n liberty_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o care_v not_o for_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o follower_n of_o he_o hos_fw-la 12._o 3._o we_o may_v see_v that_o jaakob_n do_v strive_v for_o the_o birthright_n in_o the_o womb_n so_o man_n must_v strive_v to_o follow_v christ_n when_o they_o be_v young_a for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v too_o soon_o we_o see_v when_o man_n engrave_v letter_n on_o a_o tree_n simile_n as_o the_o tree_n grow_v great_a so_o will_v the_o letter_n so_o labour_v thou_o to_o put_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n into_o thy_o child_n when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o will_v grow_v in_o grace_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o year_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v say_v a_o certain_a young_a man_n he_o be_v no_o great_a man_n of_o note_n there_o be_v no_o fame_n of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o obscure_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v follow_v christ_n when_o his_o disciple_n flee_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o in_o we_o james_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n it_o will_v show_v itself_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o obscure_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o follow_v christ_n when_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v flee_v so_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o when_o great_a professor_n fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n then_o weak_a one_o show_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n 19_o we_o may_v see_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v
a_o close_a disciple_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o the_o disciple_n flee_v he_o go_v to_o pilate_n bold_o and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n that_o if_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o second_o 2_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o be_v see_v in_o his_o action_n first_o love_n that_o he_o do_v start_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o although_o he_o be_v in_o his_o warm_a bed_n in_o a_o cold_a night_n fast_o asleep_a about_o midnight_n when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a inkling_n of_o he_o 1_o he_o start_v out_o to_o follow_v christ_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o true_o love_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o our_o warm_a bed_n that_o can_v hold_v we_o nor_o our_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o ease_v from_o follow_v he_o so_o we_o see_v luke_n 19_o zacheus_n when_o he_o hear_v christ_n shall_v come_v by_o get_v he_o up_o to_o a_o tree_n to_o see_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o press_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o marry_o when_o she_o hear_v christ_n in_o the_o house_n she_o can_v not_o hold_v but_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o so_o the_o church_n cantic_n 5._o 6._o when_o christ_n have_v give_v but_o a_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n she_o run_v out_o after_o he_o and_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o she_o have_v find_v he_o thus_o where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n or_o love_n they_o will_v make_v declaration_n of_o it_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o their_o warm_a bed_n nor_o their_o house_n can_v hold_v they_o but_o they_o will_v follow_v after_o christ_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v there_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v therefore_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o but_o every_o little_a matter_n will_v hold_v we_o from_o christ_n this_o do_v show_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o action_n 2_o wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o love_n be_v that_o he_o follow_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o soldier_n and_o this_o his_o love_n will_v be_v more_o perspicuous_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o these_o three_o circumstance_n first_o 1_o that_o he_o follow_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n when_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n when_o the_o great_a disgrace_n and_o infamy_n be_v upon_o he_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n but_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n this_o do_v show_v the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n revel_v 2._o 8._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v commend_v for_o keep_v his_o name_n and_o that_o she_o deny_v not_o the_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n when_o antiphas_n god_n faithful_a servant_n be_v slay_v so_o the_o church_n psalm_n 44._o 17._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o easy_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n we_o see_v when_o a_o flood_n come_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o it_o will_v carry_v away_o stick_v and_o straw_n and_o such_o like_a but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v root_v as_o tree_n and_o the_o like_a they_o stand_v fast_o and_o move_v not_o so_o when_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n come_v like_o a_o flood_n all_o that_o be_v not_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n in_o carry_v away_o but_o if_o man_n be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o grace_n than_o they_o stand_v and_o be_v not_o move_v nor_o carry_v away_o this_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o the_o young_a man_n to_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n second_o 2_o he_o do_v follow_v christ_n when_o all_o his_o disciple_n flee_v which_o be_v the_o great_a preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o see_v great_a preacher_n and_o professor_n fall_v away_o and_o decline_v from_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o stick_v to_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o man_n person_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v feel_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o though_o all_o forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v follow_v he_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n have_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n when_o all_o the_o country_n forsake_v he_o yet_o this_o poor_a man_n do_v follow_v christ_n still_o so_o if_o christ_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o though_o all_o shall_v forsake_v he_o yet_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o three_o 3_o he_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o shirt_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o on_o but_o a_o shirt_n or_o a_o linen_n garment_n and_o that_o in_o a_o cold_a night_n too_o when_o peter_n be_v glad_a to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v our_o daintiness_n and_o niceness_n that_o we_o can_v follow_v christ_n except_o it_o be_v in_o our_o warm_a bed_n and_o in_o our_o clothes_n if_o we_o be_v punish_v and_o want_v than_o we_o cease_v every_o little_a matter_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o follow_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n do_v not_o come_v to_o church_n in_o the_o summer_n it_o be_v too_o hot_a and_o in_o the_o winter_n we_o stand_v with_o christ_n for_o small_a matter_n for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n when_o he_o have_v not_o stand_v with_o we_o for_o great_a matter_n but_o have_v shed_v forth_o stream_n of_o his_o most_o pure_a blood_n for_o we_o thus_o this_o young_a man_n do_v declare_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o follow_v he_o with_o any_o inconvenience_n so_o we_o if_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o follow_v he_o notwithstanding_o any_o inconvenience_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v 3_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o when_o they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o christ_n rage_n they_o straightway_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o this_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n still_o that_o if_o man_n be_v friend_n to_o religion_n and_o favourer_n to_o that_o they_o straightway_o lie_v hold_v on_o they_o but_o let_v a_o man_n be_v a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o swearer_n or_o a_o profane_a person_n they_o will_v never_o touch_v he_o act._n 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n bind_v all_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o bind_v they_o for_o so_o in_o tertullians_n time_n if_o man_n be_v friend_n to_o religion_n o_o this_o man_n be_v a_o good_a man_n this_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n a_o lover_n of_o religion_n thus_o they_o reproach_v he_o this_o be_v the_o entertainment_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n have_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v that_o counsel_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o that_o we_o must_v do_v like_o the_o wise_a builder_n 7._o consider_v beforehand_o what_o his_o building_n will_v cost_v he_o so_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o when_o we_o enter_v upon_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v cost_v we_o our_o liberty_n our_o good_n our_o peace_n nay_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o our_o life_n four_o 4_o his_o escape_n he_o leave_v his_o garment_n and_o flee_v here_o be_v a_o question_n make_v whether_o this_o man_n do_v well_o to_o fly_v escape_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v well_o for_o a_o man_n may_v fly_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o calling_n to_o stay_v 2._o when_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o suffer_v now_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o excellent_a point_n of_o wisdom_n this_o man_n be_v rather_o content_v to_o lose_v all_o his_o garment_n and_o fly_v than_o to_o betray_v christ_n and_o to_o lose_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o if_o man_n find_v not_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o shall_v betray_v religion_n and_o lose_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n let_v they_o rather_o lose_v their_o coat_n and_o shirt_n as_o joseph_n we_o see_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v lose_v his_o honesty_n he_o will_v lose_v his_o
soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o charge_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v starve_v and_o famish_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o look_v on_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o speech_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n cross_n which_o be_v to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n 2._o the_o speech_n itself_o first_o speech_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o of_o who_o the_o one_o blaspheme_v and_o rail_v on_o christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o save_v his_o body_n nor_o assuage_v or_o mitigate_v his_o pain_n the_o other_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o care_n what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v save_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v christ_n to_o pull_v out_o they_o spicke_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nor_o to_o assuage_v his_o pain_n but_o his_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o two_o be_v figure_v out_o all_o man_n when_o the_o come_v to_o die_v some_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o body_n save_v and_o to_o have_v pain_n mitigate_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o health_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_n against_o god_n the_o other_o sort_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o their_o body_n so_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v they_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v health_n and_o ease_n but_o let_v all_o go_v so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o have_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o come_v into_o god_n kingdom_n now_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 3._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o conversion_n first_o convert_v the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o notorious_a offender_n and_o a_o bad_a liver_n and_o a_o naughty_a man_n all_o his_o life_n time_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o save_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n whatsoever_o thy_o sin_n be_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o vile_a liver_n all_o thy_o life_n time_n haply_o thou_o have_v live_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o drunkard_n haply_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o scoffer_n of_o religion_n a_o hater_n of_o good_a thing_n a_o covetous_a person_n a_o coozener_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n do_v not_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n if_o thou_o can_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v embrace_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 15._o to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a therefore_o see_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n no_o man_n must_v exclude_v himself_o from_o god_n mercy_n so_o likewise_o jer._n 3._o 1._o say_v the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o go_v from_o he_o and_o become_v another_o man_n shall_v he_o return_v again_o unto_o she_o shall_v not_o that_o land_n be_v great_o pollute_v but_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 20._o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o you_o have_v do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n yet_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n but_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o howsoever_o man_n have_v live_v wicked_o and_o do_v bad_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v away_o from_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v they_o be_v desirous_a to_o please_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n when_o cain_n have_v kill_v abel_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v upon_o which_o word_n augustine_n simile_n thou_o lie_v cain_n the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n sin_n if_o he_o can_v repent_v bernard_n say_v well_o we_o know_v right_a well_o o_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o thief_n that_o confess_v the_o sinful_a woman_n that_o weep_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n that_o do_v humble_v herself_o before_o thou_o nor_o the_o wicked_a adultress_n bring_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o toller_n or_o tribute_n gatherer_n that_o do_v follow_v thou_o nor_o the_o publican_n that_o repair_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o disciple_n that_o deny_v thou_o nor_o saul_n that_o do_v persecute_v thou_o nor_o thy_o tormentor_n that_o do_v nail_n thy_o sacred_a body_n to_o the_o cross_n o_o lord_n all_o these_o be_v fragrant_a fruit_n of_o thy_o most_o sweet_a mercy_n and_o by_o the_o send_v of_o these_o sweet_a ointment_n we_o run_v unto_o thou_o and_o do_v follow_v thou_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n must_v wilful_o exclude_v himself_o from_o god_n mercy_n second_o convert_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o three_o circumstance_n first_o it_o be_v when_o other_o do_v scoff_n and_o scorn_n christ_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n do_v mock_v rail_v and_o revile_v at_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n thief_n 1_o then_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v convert_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o bad_a example_n that_o be_v among_o we_o that_o although_o other_o set_v not_o a_o fly_n by_o christ_n nor_o care_n for_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o rather_o despise_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v regard_v it_o and_o set_v it_o at_o a_o high_a price_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o he_o as_o gen._n 6._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o noah_n make_v thou_o a_o ark_n when_o the_o world_n attend_v their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v he_o provide_v a_o ark_n so_o do_v thou_o make_v thou_o a_o ark_n labour_v to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v though_o all_o the_o world_n do_v otherwise_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n when_o a_o flood_n come_v simile_n loose_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o root_v and_o unsettle_a or_o light_a thing_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n but_o such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o settle_v these_o remain_n the_o poor_a thief_n be_v then_o convert_v when_o other_o do_v mock_v at_o christ_n rail_v at_o he_o and_o revile_v he_o second_o 2_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n not_o when_o he_o be_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n or_o on_o the_o water_n or_o work_v of_o miracle_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v cleanse_v of_o leper_n cast_v out_o devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a not_o when_o he_o be_v give_v life_n to_o other_o but_o when_o other_o be_v take_v life_n from_o he_o even_o than_o the_o thief_n be_v convert_v hereupon_o augustine_n say_v well_o moses_n believe_v god_n but_o when_o be_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o fiery_a mount_n and_o abraham_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n when_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o patriarch_n believe_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o dream_n and_o vision_n the_o disciple_n and_o mary_n see_v the_o wondrous_a miracle_n the_o centurion_n he_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v when_o the_o rock_n do_v fly_v asunder_o and_o when_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a but_o the_o poor_a thief_n he_o be_v convert_v when_o he_o see_v none_o of_o these_o wonder_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o great_a abasement_n that_o may_v be_v now_o if_o the_o thief_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o abasement_n how_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n as_o matth._n 12._o 41._o our_o saviour_n say_v simile_n that_o the_o ninivite_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o
18._o 32._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o forgive_v thou_o thy_o debt_n because_o thou_o do_v pray_v i_o and_o david_n psal_n 120._o 1._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o trouble_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o so_o psal_n 11._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n because_o prayer_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o due_a fruit_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a second_o 2_o to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n to_o a_o poor_a penitent_a thief_n one_o that_o be_v a_o vile_a liver_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n that_o christ_n will_v promise_v heaven_n to_o a_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o commodity_n in_o this_o life_n all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n can_v do_v it_o let_v the_o wanton_n set_v their_o minion_n before_o they_o the_o worldly_a man_n his_o good_n the_o covetous_a man_n his_o money_n the_o hateful_a man_n his_o revenge_n and_o the_o proud_a man_n his_o fine_a apparel_n all_o these_o can_v do_v it_o but_o upon_o repentance_n christ_n promise_v heaven_n and_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o king_n favour_n can_v do_v it_o he_o may_v put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o land_n and_o good_n while_o we_o live_v here_o after_o death_n he_o can_v but_o repentance_n will_v put_v one_o in_o possession_n after_o death_n three_o promise_v what_o he_o promise_v he_o promise_v two_o thing_n 1_o paradise_n 2_o his_o own_o company_n first_o paradise_n he_o promise_v paradise_n there_o be_v two_o paradise_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n for_o that_o be_v lay_v waste_v many_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a paradise_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ãâã_d whither_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n hence_o arise_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n first_o instruction_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o goodly_a change_n a_o christian_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n for_o all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o pain_n and_o in_o sickness_n but_o when_o death_n come_v it_o set_v a_o end_n of_o all_o it_o take_v a_o man_n off_o the_o cross_n it_o enter_v a_o man_n into_o heaven_n therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v profane_a and_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ugly_a gate_n to_o let_v he_o into_o hell_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o repentance_n than_o death_n be_v only_o a_o gate_n to_o let_v he_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v promise_v one_o that_o if_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v bestow_v some_o great_a office_n simile_n or_o place_n upon_o he_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o palace_n gate_n a_o ugly_a and_o grisly_a porter_n to_o let_v he_o in_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o ugly_a porter_n but_o upon_o the_o king_n palace_n even_o so_o death_n be_v as_o this_o ugly_a and_o grisly_a porter_n to_o let_v a_o man_n into_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o ugly_a face_n of_o death_n but_o upon_o heaven_n the_o place_n we_o be_v go_v to_o we_o see_v when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o come_v a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n to_o fetch_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a because_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n that_o shall_v carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n simile_n so_o death_n though_o it_o come_v like_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o bring_v horse_n of_o fire_n with_o it_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n which_o shall_v carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o second_o instruction_n be_v 2_o that_o a_o christian_n estate_n be_v better_a than_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocence_n instruction_n for_o he_o have_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o a_o christian_a shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a paradise_n therefore_o see_v we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n second_o 2_o he_o promise_v he_o his_o company_n that_o he_o shall_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o he_o fare_v company_n and_o shall_v go_v where_o he_o go_v and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o christ_n have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o company_n as_o john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n so_o joh._n 14._o 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o therefore_o let_v a_o man_n labour_n to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n here_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n he_o shall_v go_v where_o christ_n go_v shall_v fare_v as_o christ_n fare_v and_o shall_v be_v where_o christ_n be_v four_o 4_o the_o time_n when_o he_o promise_v paradise_n and_o his_o company_n this_o day_n he_o will_v not_o defer_v it_o prophecy_n for_o month_n and_o for_o year_n but_o this_o day_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o die_v go_v into_o heaven_n immediate_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n that_o their_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o where_o they_o must_v stay_v a_o time_n till_o they_o be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o this_o error_n be_v refute_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n for_o when_o he_o die_v his_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n immediate_o ay_o but_o some_o object_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o to_o none_o other_o sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luke_n 16._o 22._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o richman_n when_o he_o die_v be_v carry_v into_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o place_n to_o go_v to_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n when_o man_n die_v they_o go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o man_n that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n go_v to_o heaven_n they_o which_o die_v impenitent_a to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o their_o estate_n can_v be_v alter_v ay_o object_n but_o be_v there_o any_o hurt_n to_o pray_v for_o our_o dead_a friend_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o hurt_v there_o be_v by_o it_o it_o show_v thy_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n ay_o but_o may_v i_o not_o speak_v of_o my_o dead_a friend_n will_v you_o have_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v of_o they_o sol._n say_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o see_v what_o we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o friend_n that_o they_o be_v now_o asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v such_o a_o one_o be_v of_o holy_a remembrance_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v use_v see_v after_o death_n the_o godly_a go_v
ease_n that_o they_o never_o regard_v it_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n see_v salvation_n be_v finish_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o three_o 3_o see_v salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v by_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o hateful_a and_o a_o detestable_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v for_o they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o may_v finish_v his_o redemption_n without_o christ_n and_o merit_v something_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o christ_n suffer_v to_o redeem_v man_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n of_o none_o effect_n nay_o the_o moderate_v of_o they_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v begin_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o must_v finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o in_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o christ_n only_o as_o heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o heb._n 10._o 14._o for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v so_o than_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n quest_n but_o why_o then_o be_v we_o command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n i_o answer_v sol._n christ_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o two_o circumstance_n first_o 2_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v finish_v and_o to_o part_v with_o this_o world_n than_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o never_o till_o then_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v a_o work_n and_o a_o do_v and_o now_o by_o my_o death_n it_o be_v finish_v 1_o four_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v look_v for_o it_o and_o thirty_o three_o year_n he_o himself_o upon_o earth_n be_v a_o work_n of_o it_o and_o never_o till_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v to_o the_o close_n of_o his_o life_n do_v he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v finish_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n it_o cost_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o he_o be_v four_o thousand_o year_n a_o prepare_v it_o and_o he_o be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o work_v it_o which_o do_v show_v what_o a_o great_a work_n the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v god_n be_v but_o six_o day_n a_o make_v the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o long_a time_n of_o redeem_v it_o hence_o let_v we_o be_v instruct_v that_o when_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o day_n in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o meditation_n and_o in_o much_o labour_n and_o toil_n if_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n with_o comfort_n and_o say_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o my_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o christ_n i_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o my_o salvation_n be_v sure_a than_o we_o may_v have_v much_o comfort_n therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v much_o though_o we_o spend_v all_o our_o life_n time_n in_o labour_n and_o pain_n if_o we_o can_v say_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n it_o be_v finish_v for_o all_o our_o pain_n then_o be_v well_o bestow_v simile_n we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n together_o sometime_o in_o the_o day_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n sometime_o they_o want_v bread_n and_o sometime_o water_n and_o they_o meet_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n by_o the_o way_n which_o do_v sting_v they_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o still_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v much_o more_o though_o we_o live_v in_o much_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o do_v travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n together_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n second_o 2_o when_o he_o have_v encounter_v with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n with_o sin_n the_o devil_n death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o have_v make_v man_n salvation_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o he_o have_v many_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o overcome_v all_o and_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v finish_v which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o we_o and_o though_o we_o endure_v many_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o shall_v break_v though_o all_o and_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o so_o revel_v 2._o he_o that_o over_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o matth._n 11._o 12._o hitherto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n so_o that_o none_o but_o violent_a people_n can_v have_v heaven_n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o soldier_n that_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o upon_o a_o town_n simile_n that_o though_o the_o enemy_n come_v and_o beat_v they_o down_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o knee_n yet_o they_o will_v up_o again_o simile_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v get_v their_o purpose_n so_o such_o violent_a people_n only_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o knee_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o shall_v get_v up_o again_o and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n three_o 3_o by_o what_o action_n it_o be_v finish_v now_o it_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o give_n of_o he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v finish_v but_o to_o the_o action_n immediate_o follow_v and_o how_o be_v it_o finish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o finish_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 2._o 14._o forsomuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o those_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n now_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o work_n of_o it_o all_o his_o life_n time_n even_o from_o his_o very_a birth_n to_o his_o death_n so_o we_o see_v philip._n 2._o 5._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o his_o life_n long_o be_v a_o preparatory_a and_o a_o work_n of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o finish_v as_o a_o man_n fill_v of_o a_o cup_n first_o by_o a_o quart_n then_o by_o a_o half_a simile_n and_o so_o till_o the_o last_o drop_n come_v and_o make_v the_o cup_n run_v over_o so_o christ_n all_o his_o life_n time_n by_o little_a and_o little_a finish_v man_n redemption_n and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v perfect_a it_o which_o be_v as_o the_o last_o drop_n for_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o man_n salvation_n and_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o do_v finish_v all_o the_o use_n be_v twofold_a first_o use_v that_o see_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o have_v give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v withal_o hand_n to_o handle_v and_o foot_n to_o go_v with_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v
redeem_v we_o by_o his_o son_n not_o only_o by_o his_o life_n but_o by_o his_o death_n also_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n andrew_n say_v i_o be_o more_o behold_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o the_o work_n of_o my_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n than_o for_o the_o power_n by_o which_o i_o be_v create_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o his_o creation_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n the_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o and_o therefore_o how_o thankful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n second_o 2._o see_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v the_o grievousnesse_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o with_o his_o life_n only_o but_o with_o his_o death_n we_o think_v much_o of_o suffer_v any_o little_a affliction_n or_o trouble_n xxv_o but_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o abolish_v it_o whereas_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v do_v it_o therefore_o see_v christ_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o we_o sermon_n xxv_o luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o last_o which_o contain_v a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n wherein_o something_o in_o general_n and_o something_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o general_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o word_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o do_v end_n well_o also_o he_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o come_v to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o continue_v well_o till_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o he_o that_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n a_o archer_n though_o he_o aim_v and_o draw_v well_o yet_o if_o he_o in_o the_o loose_a let_v his_o hand_n slip_v or_o sink_v down_o simile_n he_o will_v be_v wide_a of_o the_o mark_n so_o though_o we_o begin_v and_o aim_v well_o yet_o if_o we_o start_v aside_o or_o sink_v down_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o lose_v all_o our_o glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o to_o end_v well_o also_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wheel_n that_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o slow_o and_o slow_a till_o the_o wheel_n stand_v still_o so_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n they_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o abate_v till_o at_o last_o they_o die_v if_o they_o be_v not_o supply_v by_o good_a mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o to_o end_v well_o too_o when_o we_o breathe_v out_o our_o last_o breath_n john_n 2._o christ_n set_v out_o the_o best_a wine_n at_o the_o last_o but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v best_a at_o first_o and_o worst_a at_o last_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o worst_a it_o must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a at_o the_o last_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o begin_v well_o and_o to_o end_v ill_a but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v not_o do_v so_o they_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o continue_v well_o and_o end_v well_o and_o so_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n and_o when_o they_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v in_o which_o observe_v five_o thing_n 1._o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n 3._o when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n 5._o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o commend_v of_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n first_o 1_o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n the_o text_n show_v to_o his_o father_n when_o we_o be_v alive_a we_o commend_v ourselves_o spirit_n to_o our_o friend_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n only_o therefore_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v shut_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o mother_n nor_o his_o disciple_n nor_o upon_o any_o belove_a but_o he_o do_v whole_o commend_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n simile_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o wife_n child_n friend_n and_o those_o we_o love_v dearely_o but_o we_o must_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o therefore_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n so_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v may_v have_v many_o friend_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o we_o can_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o therefore_o see_v no_o man_n have_v any_o body_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o at_o last_o but_o god_n only_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n for_o if_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o our_o health_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v simile_n we_o read_v judge_n 10._o 14._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baalam_n and_o astaroth_n and_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n when_o they_o come_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v despise_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o health_n and_o have_v follow_v our_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o our_o old_a sin_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v see_v if_o your_o money_n will_v save_v and_o help_v you_o you_o that_o have_v make_v your_o pleasure_n your_o belly_n and_o your_o sin_n your_o god_n now_o see_v if_o these_o will_v help_v you_o for_o if_o you_o despise_v god_n in_o your_o life_n time_n it_o be_v just_a with_o
god_n to_o despise_v you_o when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n while_o we_o be_v alive_a this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o luk._n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o father_n take_v it_o for_o the_o poor_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v friend_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n our_o friend_n in_o our_o life_n time_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o because_o every_o man_n must_v commend_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v good_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v holy_o in_o all_o our_o course_n that_o we_o may_v commend_v with_o boldness_n our_o soul_n to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n second_o commend_v what_o it_o be_v be_v commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n his_o body_n he_o leave_v to_o pilate_n mercy_n but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o his_o soul_n therefore_o he_o commend_v that_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o though_o our_o body_n die_v yet_o our_o soul_n do_v live_v all_o the_o scripture_n show_v this_o 1_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o so_o revel_v 6._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o mainetain_v so_o also_o heb._n 12._o 22._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n in_o christianity_n that_o though_o our_o body_n die_v our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a therefore_o see_v our_o soul_n never_o die_v but_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o they_o and_o to_o pass_v our_o time_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n as_o they_o may_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n indeed_o if_o our_o soul_n may_v die_v our_o care_n may_v be_v the_o less_o but_o see_v they_o shall_v never_o die_v it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a corruption_n among_o most_o to_o see_v how_o they_o clothe_v the_o body_n feed_v and_o physic_n that_o run_v from_o market_n to_o market_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o which_o yet_o must_v die_v and_o their_o immortal_a soul_n they_o take_v no_o care_n for_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o o_o man_n of_o all_o thy_o part_n take_v care_n of_o thy_o immortal_a part_n that_o which_o never_o die_v second_o 2_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v what_o the_o especial_a care_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v not_o to_o care_v so_o much_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v christ_n he_o leave_v his_o body_n to_o pilate_n mercy_n but_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o a_o christian_n care_n must_v be_v especial_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v that_o it_o may_v come_v safe_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o become_v of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a thief_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n if_o he_o have_v a_o precious_a jewel_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o save_v that_o though_o the_o rest_n perish_v so_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n whatsoever_o thy_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v labour_v to_o lay_v up_o thy_o soul_n safe_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o steven_n do_v when_o a_o storm_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o his_o ear_n he_o bow_v himself_o down_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v come_v safe_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n i_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n so_o that_o thou_o save_v my_o soul_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o this_o will_v content_v i_o three_o god_n the_o time_n when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o very_a close_a of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v make_v this_o his_o practice_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v to_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v a_o holy_a close_o of_o his_o life_n than_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n now_o there_o be_v other_o time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o peril_n so_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o saul_n psalm_n 31._o 5._o say_v he_o danger_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n because_o i_o have_v no_o body_n else_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o nor_o no_o body_n to_o trust_v it_o with_o in_o assurance_n of_o safety_n therefore_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v it_o likewise_o psalm_n 10._o 14._o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n see_v no_o man_n regard_v he_o nor_o care_n for_o he_o he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o care_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n be_v a_o time_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v also_o another_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n daily_o and_o that_o be_v daily_o because_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o we_o shall_v every_o morning_n when_o we_o do_v rise_v and_o every_o night_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n not_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v we_o in_o the_o day_n commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v great_o overtake_v in_o this_o they_o never_o commend_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o a_o nurse_n go_v abroad_o and_o leave_v her_o child_n and_o do_v not_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o body_n to_o keep_v simile_n and_o to_o look_v after_o it_o if_o the_o child_n catch_v any_o hurt_n they_o will_v blame_v the_o nurse_n for_o it_o so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o night_n if_o any_o hurt_n befall_v they_o we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o for_o it_o the_o blame_n lie_v upon_o ourselves_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 28._o we_o see_v when_o david_n come_v into_o the_o host_n to_o his_o brethren_n they_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n so_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o temporal_a estate_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o body_n where_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v commend_v that_o to_o keep_v much_o more_o must_v we_o commend_v oursoule_n to_o god_n now_o as_o at_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o more_o especial_o we_o must_v do_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v because_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v busy_a and_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o france_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o his_o good_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o all_o his_o life_n time_n simile_n he_o will_v look_v into_o what_o ship_n he_o do_v commit_v his_o good_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o rot_a bottom_n he_o will_v beware_v how_o he_o commit_v his_o good_n to_o it_o so_o see_v we_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n a_o long_a journey_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o a_o rot_a bottom_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v remain_v safe_a there_o four_o ãâ¦ã_z upon_o what_o ground_n he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o
pass_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o reverse_v it_o therefore_o either_o we_o must_v die_v in_o our_o own_o person_n or_o christ_n must_v die_v for_o we_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v simile_n when_o lot_n be_v cast_v for_o the_o goat_n he_o that_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o escape_v so_o there_o be_v lot_n cast_v whether_o we_o shall_v die_v or_o he_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o christ_n he_o be_v kill_v and_o we_o escape_v wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v we_o read_v 2_o sam._n 10._o 33._o david_n cry_v out_o o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o true_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n now_o that_o which_o david_n desire_v for_o his_o son_n christ_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o simile_n if_o one_o shall_v commit_v such_o a_o fault_n against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o head_n or_o his_o eye_n or_o some_o part_n of_o he_o how_o far_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v to_o find_v such_o a_o friend_n to_o take_v his_o punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o free_v he_o but_o christ_n do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o this_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n for_o we_o but_o he_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n luke_n 7._o send_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o one_o that_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n but_o christ_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o to_o build_v a_o synagogue_n for_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wish_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v revel_v 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o let_v we_o think_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v die_v in_o his_o death_n for_o he_o take_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v who_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o go_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v bind_v unto_o he_o who_o carry_v they_o up_o with_o he_o unto_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o die_v in_o his_o death_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n what_o do_v we_o but_o pull_v down_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n simile_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n rub_v and_o chafe_v they_o as_o it_o be_v put_v aquavitae_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v again_o josua_n 7._o we_o read_v that_o achan_n steal_v away_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o babylonish_n garment_n of_o the_o spoil_n when_o jericho_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o prove_v his_o own_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n simile_n so_o if_o we_o steal_v our_o sin_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o christ_n die_v that_o sin_n may_v die_v with_o he_o than_o these_o same_o steal_a sin_n will_v be_v our_o destruction_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v to_o seal_v unto_o true_a believer_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v bequeath_v life_n everlasting_a and_o christ_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o do_v transgress_v and_o break_v it_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v life_n and_o salvation_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o that_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v christ_n must_v die_v for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v the_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 9_o 16._o for_o say_v he_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v good_a unto_o we_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n all_o which_o be_v to_o sustain_v and_o comfort_v we_o for_o although_o we_o have_v nothing_o here_o but_o misery_n and_o trouble_n yet_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o patent_n or_o a_o seal_a deed_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o land_n and_o living_n one_o day_n though_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o help_v himself_o yet_o he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o though_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n on_o these_o promise_n present_o yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v verify_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o we_o endure_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o may_v bodily_a stand_v up_o and_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v a_o seal_a deed_n to_o show_v that_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o see_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v needful_a for_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o to_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n second_o dyeâ_n the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o do_v the_o work_n he_o come_v for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o till_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n he_o come_v for_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n when_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v christ_n sure_a to_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o never_o till_o then_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n act._n 13._o 36._o after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n numb_a 31._o 2._o avenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o afterward_o shall_v thou_o be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n he_o send_v we_o to_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v simile_n and_o never_o till_o then_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n beyond_o sea_n to_o deal_v for_o he_o in_o his_o business_n if_o he_o come_v home_o and_o do_v the_o half_a only_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o half_o undo_v he_o must_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o god_n have_v send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n to_o do_v his_o business_n whereof_o if_o we_o do_v but_o the_o half_a leave_v the_o rest_n undo_v we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_a when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o we_o read_v that_o elias_n lay_v he_o down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n simile_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v die_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n at_o which_o time_n a_o angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v up_o elias_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o thy_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o thou_o so_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o die_v when_o trouble_n and_o grief_n be_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o arise_v for_o god_n have_v another_o service_n for_o he_o to_o do_v we_o see_v christ_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v
be_v the_o golden_a key_n that_o do_v open_a heaven_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n our_o sin_n do_v shut_v up_o heaven_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n therefore_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v make_v heaven_n open_a to_o we_o act._n 7._o 56._o steven_n before_o his_o death_n see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v that_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o king_n palace_n simile_n and_o find_v all_o the_o door_n shut_v and_o lock_v up_o fast_o and_o a_o friend_n shall_v come_v and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o key_n that_o he_o may_v go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o golden_a key_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence-chamber_n of_o god_n therefore_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o now_o all_o the_o ceremony_n have_v a_o end_n and_o by_o his_o death_n be_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o as_o it_o be_v ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n therefore_o who_o ever_o shall_v bring_v in_o again_o any_o of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n he_o do_v set_v up_o the_o veil_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v down_o act._n 15._o 28._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n again_o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o and_o proclaim_v against_o thou_o that_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o these_o ceremony_n he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o schoolman_n do_v distinguish_v the_o ceremony_n into_o three_o time_n first_o ceremony_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v profitable_a and_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n second_o after_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v dead_a 2_o but_o not_o deadly_a till_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v 3_o and_o then_o last_o they_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o deadly_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o these_o ceremony_n again_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n three_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o by_o that_o he_o have_v cancel_v or_o tear_v down_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n 59_o 2._o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n beâ_n ween_v you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v now_o they_o be_v take_v down_o and_o he_o have_v hang_v up_o another_o veil_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o though_o our_o sin_n have_v hide_v god_n face_n from_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v take_v down_o he_o have_v hang_v up_o another_o veil_n in_o place_n of_o the_o other_o to_o look_v through_o and_o behold_v we_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v hebr._n 10._o 20._o for_o when_o god_n look_v on_o we_o he_o look_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o else_o if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o it_o will_v have_v make_v god_n to_o abhor_v we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n christ_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v cover_v all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v psal_n 85._o 2._o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o cover_v all_o their_o sin_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v 4._o that_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o mâses_v face_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o if_o man_n remain_v ignorant_a how_o will_v they_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o papist_n hang_v up_o another_o veil_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o veil_n again_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v down_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v this_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o stone_n 2_o how_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v asunder_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n stone_n which_o hammer_n and_o other_o instrument_n can_v not_o cleave_v therefore_o we_o may_v see_v what_o stupidity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o we_o that_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v and_o the_o earth_n quake_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o move_v nor_o stir_v at_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v powerful_a to_o move_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n three_o 3_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n open_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o even_o man_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a along_o time_n that_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o they_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n one_o day_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n shall_v open_v death_n can_v keep_v they_o down_o but_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o a_o man_n in_o misery_n all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v be_v to_o take_v away_o life_n which_o when_o it_o be_v go_v they_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n yet_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o joy_n and_o glory_n the_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n simile_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o dry_a land_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o whale_n so_o christ_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v devour_v man_n and_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v have_v their_o grave_n open_v by_o his_o power_n and_o death_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v 6_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v often_o heretofore_o death_n i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n death_n do_v free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n john_n 3_o 1_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o also_o john_n 5._o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o
so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o subdue_v the_o devil_n the_o most_o of_o which_o may_v be_v subdue_v here_o last_o 6_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n to_o subdue_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o confirm_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v now_o against_o this_o sol._n there_o be_v three_o scripture_n allege_v the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 16._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n or_o in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a one_o see_v corruption_n where_o by_o soul_n be_v mean_v life_n and_o by_o hell_n be_v mean_v the_o grave_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o life_n in_o the_o grave_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o point_n out_o of_o psal_n 88_o where_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v my_o soul_n draw_v near_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v 1_o i_o be_o count_v among_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n second_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o peter_n bring_v in_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2_o act._n 2._o the_o apostle_n there_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o christ_n and_o david_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o david_n be_v not_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o christ_n be_v where_o david_n be_v not_o therefore_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n the_o second_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o rom._n 10._o 7._o sol._n who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o by_o the_o deep_a be_v not_o mean_v the_o deep_a of_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o grave_n where_o the_o dead_a lie_n the_o three_o be_v out_o of_o ephes._n 4._o 9_o now_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n earth_n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o place_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o very_a grave_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v and_o the_o low_a part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o grave_n so_o that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o christ_n do_v ascend_v to_o be_v the_o grave_n the_o second_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v opinion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n but_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v after_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v before_o now_o it_o be_v not_o repeat_v again_o for_o in_o so_o short_a a_o confession_n man_n use_v not_o to_o repeat_v therefore_o it_o be_v something_o that_o be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n now_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n together_o trample_v and_o tread_v down_o of_o death_n so_o that_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o captivate_a of_o christ_n under_o death_n for_o a_o time_n for_o our_o instruction_n there_o be_v two_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n first_o that_o as_o christ_n descend_v low_a and_o low_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o abasement_n 1_o before_o he_o ascend_v into_o glory_n so_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v content_v to_o descend_v low_a and_o low_o till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o low_a step_n of_o humiliation_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o glory_n to_o this_o effect_n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n must_v descend_v first_o before_o he_o can_v ascend_v now_o there_o be_v two_o descent_n of_o a_o christian_a christian_a the_o one_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o his_o body_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v in_o soul_n to_o descend_v low_a into_o ourselves_o and_o to_o sink_v down_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o vileness_n before_o god_n that_o god_n may_v advance_v and_o lift_v we_o up_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v and_o other_o holy_a saint_n record_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o origen_n say_v simile_n that_o those_o which_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o advance_v he_o do_v first_o make_v they_o descend_v low_a into_o themselves_o to_o become_v as_o no_o body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o glory_n second_o they_o must_v descend_v in_o their_o body_n they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n many_o year_n together_o keep_v under_o of_o death_n and_o then_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o glory_n second_o 2_o that_o as_o christ_n descend_v low_a and_o low_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n that_o god_n shall_v assign_v we_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v content_v to_o come_v down_o somewhat_o but_o to_o lose_v all_o and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o good_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o will_v be_v content_v 22._o when_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n michal_n despise_v he_o for_o it_o unto_o who_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n to_o do_v so_o he_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a so_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v content_v to_o become_v more_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n simile_n to_o come_v to_o any_o estate_n that_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v upon_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v advance_v we_o as_o job_n 19_o 25._o when_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o good_n lose_v yet_o he_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o cheer_v up_o himself_o by_o faith_n say_v i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n so_o if_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v humble_v here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n sermon_n xxx_o 1_o corinthian_n 15._o 4._o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliaation_n xxx_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o of_o they_o together_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o we_o because_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o good_a instruction_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o a_o time_n of_o exaltation_n unto_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o several_a age_n have_v have_v these_o two_o time_n a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o a_o time_n of_o exaltation_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n jerem._n 30._o alas_o for_o that_o day_n be_v great_a so_o that_o none_o be_v like_o it_o it_o be_v even_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n from_o trouble_n as_o psal_n 105._o 18_o 19_o joseph_n have_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n till_o his_o appoint_a time_n come_v and_o the_o lord_n word_n have_v try_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o a_o time_n of_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o trouble_n this_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o exaltation_n which_o they_o may_v
that_o do_v weaken_v their_o faith_n so_o man_n must_v take_v care_n of_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v their_o faith_n to_o their_o eye_n and_o finger_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v god_n no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o finger_n for_o a_o christian_a must_v believe_v god_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o ease_n and_o wealth_n so_o long_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n but_o when_o this_o fail_v than_o their_o faith_n fail_v they_o ay_o but_o christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o thomas_n do_v believe_v when_o he_o see_v but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n now_o find_v this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o re-establish_a and_o strengthen_v they_o lo_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o seem_v to_o work_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o god_n turn_v all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n simile_n and_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n that_o some_o wheel_n turn_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o yet_o all_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o clock_n go_v so_o there_o be_v many_o cross_n and_o contrary_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o all_o serve_v to_o one_o end_n even_o to_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o this_o may_v bring_v comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o lord_n can_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n set_v young_a tree_n he_o will_v pull_v and_o shake_v the_o tree_n as_o if_o he_o will_v pull_v it_o up_o and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v but_o to_o settle_v the_o tree_n the_o fast_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n as_o if_o he_o will_v overthrow_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v to_o settle_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v he_o cleave_v the_o fast_o to_o god_n now_o christ_n do_v strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v of_o they_o 2._o by_o inform_v they_o first_o he_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_n they_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o we_o he_o will_v be_v reprove_v of_o we_o whereas_o many_o think_v they_o may_v go_v away_o with_o any_o sin_n close_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o he_o will_v reprove_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v reprove_v we_o for_o misspend_v the_o time_n for_o our_o ignorance_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o secure_o sleep_v in_o thy_o sin_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v into_o thou_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o thou_o he_o will_v reprove_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o make_v thou_o say_v as_o the_o leper_n say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o tarry_v here_o etc._n etc._n o_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v drunken_a to_o speak_v filthy_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o lie_v or_o to_o swear_v now_o what_o be_v that_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o quick_a to_o believe_v a_o foolish_a tale_n or_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o false_a report_n of_o our_o neighbour_n from_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o stay_v we_o although_o he_o have_v strict_o charge_v we_o to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o deut._n 17._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v tell_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v hear_v it_o then_o shall_v thou_o inquire_v diligent_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a before_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o false_a report_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n or_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v present_o but_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v tardy_a here_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o this_o corruption_n have_v be_v in_o our_o nature_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n for_o we_o see_v genes_n 3._o the_o lord_n tell_v adam_n that_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o clean_a contrary_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v the_o devil_n than_o god_n will_v you_o see_v a_o comparison_n to_o explain_v it_o the_o better_a simile_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o if_o you_o will_v be_v content_v to_o do_v i_o some_o service_n a_o few_o day_n and_o to_o attend_v i_o i_o will_v afterward_o advance_v you_o and_o bestow_v great_a honour_n upon_o you_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v himself_o upon_o the_o king_n promise_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o attend_v i_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o do_v i_o service_n a_o few_o day_n while_o thou_o live_v here_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v near_o unto_o i_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n now_o there_o be_v two_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o you_o god_n assist_v the_o next_o time_n of_o our_o meeting_n sermon_n xxxiiii_o luke_n 24._o 26_o 27._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n how_o christ_n do_v labour_n to_o xxxiiii_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o travel_v with_o they_o and_o overhear_v they_o that_o so_o that_o which_o do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n simile_n may_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n out_o of_o joint_n he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n until_o it_o be_v set_v again_o even_o so_o when_o we_o feel_v weakness_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v the_o same_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v before_o therefore_o let_v we_o creep_v into_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n simile_n and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o emmaus_n with_o he_o if_o a_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sharp_a stone_n under_o he_o that_o if_o he_o fall_v it_o will_v burst_v he_o in_o piece_n how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o strengthen_v that_o hand_n lest_o he_o fall_v down_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n by_o and_o we_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n whence_o if_o we_o fall_v we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v to_o hell_n how_o careful_a therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o strengthen_v that_o hand_n now_o two_o way_n i_o tell_v you_o christ_n do_v labour_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n 1._o by_o reprove_v of_o they_o 2._o by_o inform_v of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n scripturesâ_n and_o therefore_o be_v
he_o the_o reason_n because_o he_o will_v their_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o opinion_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o persuasion_n but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n till_o it_o have_v his_o ground_n there_o so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o also_o the_o schoolman_n say_v the_o best_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o god_n say_v so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o such_o a_o preacher_n say_v so_o or_o such_o a_o good_a man_n or_o we_o hear_v it_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n till_o they_o can_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v it_o well_o he_o may_v have_v a_o persuasion_n or_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o conceit_n but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o christ_n do_v find_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v after_o in_o this_o chap._n but_o he_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o do_v lead_v they_o through_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v open_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o he_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v they_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o have_v kindle_v some_o spark_n in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n through_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n he_o do_v still_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o kindle_v some_o spark_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o then_o he_o will_v proffer_v to_o be_v go_v if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o retain_v he_o therefore_o moses_n make_v his_o prayer_n numb_a 10._o 36._o every_o time_n the_o ark_n remove_v return_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n have_v give_v god_n just_a cause_n to_o be_v go_v from_o they_o therefore_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v yet_o return_v again_o to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n david_n psal_n 44._o 9_o make_v his_o complaint_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v far_o off_o and_o put_v we_o to_o confusion_n and_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o our_o army_n here_o david_n see_v the_o lord_n to_o shrink_v from_o he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v &_o therefore_o complain_v he_o thus_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v shrink_v from_o we_o and_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o comfort_n if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v when_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o first_o when_o man_n grow_v idle_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n in_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n 1_o read_v and_o meditate_v thereon_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o attend_v about_o the_o world_n this_o make_v christ_n proffer_v to_o be_v go_v luk._n 2._o 47._o joseph_n and_o mary_n never_o lose_v christ_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o keep_v he_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o affliction_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o attend_v their_o friend_n kinsfolk_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n but_o do_v not_o attend_v christ_n never_o look_v after_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v present_o lose_v even_o so_o most_o man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n keep_v christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n than_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o faith_n they_o attend_v to_o the_o world_n to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o grow_v loose_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n forget_v to_o nourish_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o holy_a feeling_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n psal_n 51._o 11._o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o he_o feel_v the_o lord_n to_o shrink_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lord_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o whatsoever_o thou_o take_v away_o from_o i_o though_o it_o be_v my_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o as_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v fish_n in_o his_o pond_n as_o long_o as_o the_o water_n tarry_v simile_n so_o long_o the_o fish_n will_v remain_v but_o if_o the_o water_n be_v draw_v out_o than_o the_o fish_n will_v follow_v the_o water_n even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o use_v good_a mean_n so_o long_a christ_n will_v tarry_v with_o we_o but_o if_o once_o we_o grow_v loose_v then_o christ_n will_v follow_v the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v second_o 2_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v when_o we_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n against_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n give_v way_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o follow_v bad_a example_n than_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v he_o will_v be_v go_v or_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v for_o as_o ezek._n 8._o 6._o the_o lord_n say_v son_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o not_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o off_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o if_o we_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v cause_v his_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o also_o exodus_fw-la 33._o 7._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n in_o worship_v the_o calf_n moses_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o do_v pitch_v it_o without_o the_o host_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o stay_v he_o by_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n another_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v judge_n 16._o 20._o samson_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o love_v a_o harlot_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o when_o she_o say_v the_o philistian_o be_v upon_o thou_o samson_n he_o awoâke_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n before_o and_o shake_v myself_o and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o even_o so_o if_o good_a man_n sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n against_o god_n though_o they_o shake_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o to_o pray_v and_o perform_v such_o like_a duty_n yet_o for_o their_o life_n they_o can_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n god_n may_v give_v he_o over_o and_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o as_o jacob_n son_n say_v to_o the_o sichemite_n if_o you_o will_v be_v circumcise_v then_o will_v we_o give_v our_o daughter_n to_o you_o and_o take_v your_o daughter_n
to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v be_v one_o people_n genesis_n 34._o 16._o even_o so_o god_n say_v to_o we_o if_o you_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o cut_v off_o your_o lust_n and_o your_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a people_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o i_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v circumcise_v and_o cut_v off_o your_o lust_n and_o your_o sin_n than_o you_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o depart_v away_o from_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v when_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v three_o 3_o when_o we_o feel_v a_o decay_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o zeal_n care_n and_o love_n as_o when_o the_o king_n remove_v from_o a_o place_n we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o his_o carriage_n go_v before_o simile_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o carriage_n therefore_o when_o this_o go_v away_o know_v then_o christ_n will_v remove_v than_o he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v but_o why_o do_v christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o depart_v but_o to_o try_v their_o affection_n and_o to_o see_v what_o account_n they_o will_v make_v of_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v still_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v from_o we_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o time_n the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o do_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o try_v what_o account_n we_o will_v make_v of_o he_o so_o we_o see_v matth._n 15._o 22._o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o confer_v this_o with_o other_o place_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mark_n 17._o 24._o christ_n go_v into_o a_o house_n and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n know_v it_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v go_v from_o she_o yet_o she_o follow_v he_o he_o go_v into_o the_o field_n and_o yet_o she_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o be_v go_v from_o she_o simile_n but_o to_o try_v her_o faith_n and_o her_o affection_n as_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n twenty_o year_n together_o and_o all_o the_o people_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n he_o keep_v the_o ark_n twenty_o year_n together_o aloof_o of_o they_o to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v long_o for_o his_o presence_n so_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o he_o withdraw_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o see_v how_o we_o will_v long_o after_o it_o simile_n and_o what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o it_o as_o a_o love_a mother_n sometime_o hide_v herself_o from_o her_o child_n not_o because_o she_o mean_v to_o go_v from_o it_o quite_o but_o because_o she_o will_v try_v the_o love_n of_o her_o child_n and_o how_o it_o belong_v after_o she_o so_o christ_n do_v shrink_v away_o from_o we_o and_o hide_v his_o presence_n to_o try_v our_o love_n our_o faith_n and_o our_o affection_n therefore_o when_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o people_n do_v mark_v 1._o 45._o follow_v he_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v find_v he_o though_o he_o go_v into_o never_o so_o secret_a a_o place_n if_o he_o be_v depart_v away_o from_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o follow_v he_o and_o labour_n to_o recover_v he_o again_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n now_o when_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v these_o two_o disciple_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o one_o hang_v on_o the_o one_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o till_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o if_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o must_v not_o let_v he_o go_v and_o do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v if_o he_o will_v go_v let_v he_o go_v and_o say_v we_o can_v hold_v he_o but_o we_o must_v importune_v he_o and_o constrain_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a people_n luke_n 4._o 42._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_a place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o so_o when_o we_o feel_v christ_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o must_v constrain_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o we_o as_o jacob_n do_v 26._o genes_n 32._o 26._o when_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n wrestle_v together_o jacob_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o now_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v wrestle_v with_o jacob_n be_v christ_n so_o also_o exodus_fw-la 32._o 15._o when_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o they_o but_o a_o angel_n shall_v go_v with_o they_o simile_n lord_n say_v he_o carry_v we_o not_o away_o from_o this_o place_n unless_o thy_o presence_n go_v with_o we_o lord_n let_v i_o die_v here_o and_o go_v no_o further_o unless_o thy_o presence_n go_v with_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o our_o house_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stir_v from_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v unless_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n go_v with_o we_o and_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v go_v from_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o we_o and_o constrain_v he_o too_o but_o why_o do_v they_o desire_v christ_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n power_n sweet_a grace_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o world_n let_v christ_n go_v and_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o because_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n neither_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o have_v taste_v hereof_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v we_o this_o exhortation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o simile_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v you_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o even_o as_o a_o child_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o quiet_a till_o it_o have_v it_o so_o desire_v you_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o as_o abraham_n say_v gen._n 18._o lord_n depart_v not_o from_o thy_o servant_n so_o we_o shall_v desire_v christ_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o to_o say_v lord_n depart_v not_o away_o from_o i_o till_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n now_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a time_n wherein_o every_o christian_a shall_v pray_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v with_o he_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 2._o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n when_o there_o be_v misery_n and_o extremity_n upon_o we_o 1_o than_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n to_o sustain_v we_o we_o see_v ship_n in_o a_o great_a storm_n simile_n if_o they_o have_v not_o good_a anchor_n and_o good_a cable_n they_o may_v quick_o miscarry_v and_o dash_v against_o some_o rock_n and_o so_o make_v shipwreck_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v upon_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o we_o we_o be_v like_a to_o miscarry_v therefore_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n say_v to_o christ_n simile_n the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o night_n draw_v on_o tarry_v with_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o day_n of_o prosperity_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o there_o be_v a_o night_n of_o affliction_n draw_v on_o therefore_o oh_o lord_n tarry_v with_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o trouble_n so_o david_n pray_v psal_n 22._o 11._o be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n because_o trouble_n be_v near_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o this_o be_v a_o special_a time_n to_o have_v christ_n with_o we_o second_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o we_o come_v to_o end_v this_o life_n this_o be_v a_o special_a time_n to_o have_v christ_n with_o we_o 2_o as_o the_o disciple_n
say_v to_o christ_n tarry_v with_o we_o for_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o night_n draw_v on_o so_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n my_o life_n be_v far_o spend_v old_a age_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o sickness_n and_o death_n draw_v on_o lord_n tarry_v thou_o with_o i_o and_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v so_o shut_v up_o my_o eye_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o i_o may_v die_v in_o thy_o favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n thus_o david_n pray_v in_o the_o psal_n yea_o even_o until_o my_o old_a age_n and_o gray_a head_n o_o lord_n forsake_v i_o not_o and_o so_o again_o psal_n 27._o 9_o hide_v not_o therefore_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o nor_o cast_v thy_o servant_n away_o in_o displeasure_n thou_o have_v be_v my_o succour_n leave_v i_o not_o nor_o forsake_v i_o o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o time_n when_o we_o be_v special_o to_o desire_n christ_n to_o be_v with_o we_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n 2_o how_o christ_n be_v know_v by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n first_o quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a common_a bread_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v sacred_a and_o consecrate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o bread_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o sacramental_a sol._n but_o ordinary_a bread_n the_o papist_n take_v advantage_n by_o this_o place_n as_o they_o do_v by_o all_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v and_o ask_v why_o they_o break_v the_o lord_n institution_n to_o give_v bread_n and_o not_o wine_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n see_v christ_n institute_v both_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o example_n to_o do_v so_o because_o christ_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n but_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n that_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o bread_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o ordinary_a and_o common_a bread_n first_o 1_o because_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o sacrilege_n for_o any_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v bread_n without_o wine_n for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o both_o consecrate_v together_o though_o none_o but_o the_o bread_n be_v administer_v but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v none_o but_o bread_n speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n second_o because_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n 2_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o there_o be_v not_o these_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o they_o have_v two_o reason_n against_o this_o argument_n first_o argument_n in_o that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o in_o matth._n 26._o and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n where_o the_o institution_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n that_o christ_n feed_v the_o people_n with_o sol._n matth._n 15._o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v the_o same_o and_o give_v it_o so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n second_o argument_n they_o say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v this_o sacrament_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v administer_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o have_v give_v it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o company_n give_v thanks_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o do_v not_o put_v it_o off_o to_o a_o child_n as_o many_o do_v at_o these_o day_n therefore_o because_o he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o gravity_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o face_n therefore_o he_o do_v bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o use_v now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a food_n or_o repast_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n into_o our_o mouth_n till_o we_o have_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n to_o do_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 15._o the_o maid_n say_v to_o saul_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o eat_v till_o samuel_n come_v and_o have_v bless_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o act._n 27._o paul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o stranger_n in_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o he_o give_v thanks_n we_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o take_v bread_n till_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o bless_v it_o therefore_o how_o dare_v any_o man_n take_v a_o morsel_n or_o a_o bit_n of_o meat_n into_o his_o mouth_n till_o he_o have_v by_o holy_a prayer_n draw_v down_o a_o blessing_n upon_o he_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o how_o dare_v a_o man_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v his_o dinner_n and_o supper_n and_o never_o give_v thanks_n nor_o bless_v the_o bread_n sure_o man_n have_v not_o more_o liberty_n than_o christ_n second_o 2._o that_o as_o these_o two_o disciple_n do_v travel_v with_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o come_v at_o their_o way_n end_n do_v then_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n and_o comfortable_o refresh_v themselves_o so_o let_v we_o travel_v with_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o we_o come_v at_o our_o journey_n end_v we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o we_o see_v luke_n 22._o 29._o therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n so_o revel_v 2._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hâdden_a manna_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o travel_v with_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o then_o howsoever_o we_o may_v have_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o yet_o when_o we_o come_v at_o our_o journey_n end_v we_o shall_v be_v comfortable_o refresh_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n some_o say_v because_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o smooth_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n not_o by_o the_o break_n and_o some_o say_v he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o this_o but_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o before_o and_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n at_o the_o act_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n than_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o house_n in_o the_o field_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o the_o lord_n open_v our_o eye_n therefore_o as_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n cry_v unto_o christ_n and_o say_v simile_n o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o who_o christ_n ask_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o say_v lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v so_o we_o must_v cry_v to_o christ_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o do_v when_o christ_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n here_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v only_o
function_n this_o same_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_o bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v till_o he_o be_v unloose_v so_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n with_o his_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v loose_v till_o god_n send_v true_a preacher_n to_o loose_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v when_o lazarus_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a simile_n though_o he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v forth_o be_v bind_v with_o his_o napkin_n and_o clothes_n till_o he_o be_v unbound_v so_o when_o the_o philistine_n have_v take_v samson_n they_o bind_v he_o simile_n and_o lay_v fetter_n and_o chain_n upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o devil_n do_v lay_v spiritual_a fetter_n and_o chain_n upon_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n till_o the_o lord_n send_v preacher_n to_o we_o to_o unloose_v we_o simile_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n when_o the_o jailor_n come_v to_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n and_o fetter_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o pinch_v and_o pain_v yet_o he_o will_v hold_v still_o and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n so_o when_o the_o preacher_n come_v to_o break_v off_o our_o give_n and_o chain_n though_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o before_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n because_o we_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o it_o now_o two_o way_n a_o minister_n may_v forgive_v sin_n way_n first_o by_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v pronounce_v those_o that_o be_v make_v clean_o to_o be_v clean_o so_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n thorough_o wash_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n 1_o may_v without_o fear_n absolve_v that_o man_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v may_v some_o man_n say_v see_v it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o do_v forgive_v sin_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o court_n there_o be_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n a_o minister_n may_v forgive_v upon_o the_o true_a confession_n that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v and_o the_o hearty_a repentance_n he_o may_v see_v in_o he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o pronounce_v unto_o he_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n second_o 2_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o when_o in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n he_o see_v cause_n to_o charge_v the_o party_n to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o have_v just_a title_n to_o heaven_n manifest_v in_o his_o good_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n among_o man_n though_o at_o that_o time_n god_n suffer_v he_o for_o trial_n to_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n sermon_n xxxvi_o john_n 20._o 24_o 25._o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v five_o several_a time_n christ_n do_v appear_v the_o same_o day_n xxxvi_o that_o he_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o when_o thomas_n be_v present_a for_o when_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n thomas_n be_v away_o therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v thomas_n they_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n thomas_n answer_v they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o christ_n in_o compassion_n come_v eight_o day_n after_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n and_o bid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v faithless_a but_o faithful_a now_o in_o this_o appearance_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n appear_v 2._o the_o time_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n be_v 1_o to_o heal_v the_o infidelity_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o have_v now_o but_o one_o that_o do_v remain_v in_o infidelity_n appear_v therefore_o he_o come_v to_o cure_v that_o one_o here_o we_o see_v the_o tender_a care_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v but_o one_o disciple_n that_o do_v remain_v in_o unbelief_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v cure_v that_o one_o so_o we_o see_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v in_o general_a to_o all_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o one_o which_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o particular_a for_o every_o one_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o weak_a and_o frail_a member_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o one_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 10._o 3._o that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v the_o gross_a sum_n and_o keep_v the_o whole_a tale_n of_o they_o but_o he_o know_v every_o particular_a one_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o parable_n luke_n 15._o of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n whereof_o when_o one_o of_o they_o go_v astray_o he_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o go_v and_o seek_v for_o that_o one_o sheep_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o weak_a and_o frail_a member_n christ_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o one_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v john_n 9_o 18._o of_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v one_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v once_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v regard_v and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o god_n people_n for_o as_o numb_a 12._o 15._o when_o miriam_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n for_o her_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v the_o ark_n remove_v till_o she_o be_v recover_v and_o bring_v in_o again_o so_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o go_v astray_o god_n will_v never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v it_o home_o again_o therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v bold_o where_o he_o do_v apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o particular_o galath_n 2._o 20._o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o only_a eye_n the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o particular_a england_n essex_n clavering_n and_o so_o of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o may_v comfort_v we_o howsoever_o we_o may_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o yet_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o disciple_n that_o do_v remain_v in_o infidelity_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o but_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thomas_n remain_v in_o unbelief_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o text._n first_o because_o he_o be_v away_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o remain_v in_o his_o unbelief_n here_o we_o see_v what_o a_o loss_n it_o be_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o holy_a meeting_n unbelief_n for_o thoughg_v it_o be_v but_o once_o for_o thomas_n be_v but_o once_o away_o yet_o he_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n than_o it_o be_v like_a as_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o will_v have_v believe_v for_o they_o be_v
cleanse_v of_o the_o leper_n but_o in_o christ_n bleed_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v from_o the_o wound_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o general_a point_n be_v appear_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o appear_v thomas_n conversion_n for_o he_o present_o say_v with_o great_a affection_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o a_o pitiful_a estate_n be_v i_o in_o i_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o condescend_v to_o my_o weakness_n therefore_o see_v thou_o have_v show_v so_o great_a mercy_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v say_v when_o he_o feel_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n o_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n i_o be_v go_v the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o give_v i_o faith_n in_o thy_o promise_n repentance_n for_o my_o sin_n care_v to_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n thou_o be_v therefore_o my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o i_o rejoice_v in_o it_o sermon_n xxxvii_o act_n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o though_o we_o have_v not_o xxxvii_o keep_v our_o easter_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v yet_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o thomas_n the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o have_v repent_v and_o believe_v yet_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o rank_n if_o not_o of_o the_o second_o than_o yet_o of_o the_o three_o yea_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o last_o sort_n rather_o than_o none_o at_o all_o and_o though_o we_o can_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o rise_n the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o disciple_n nor_o yet_o with_o thomas_n the_o eight_o day_n yet_o let_v we_o clear_v our_o eye_n and_o see_v jesus_n christ_n triumphant_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n now_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o particular_n 1._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v ascend_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v ascend_v 3._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v ascend_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n 5._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o ascension_n ascend_v first_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v howsoever_o we_o may_v think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o christ_n to_o converse_v with_o we_o here_o yet_o christ_n tell_v we_o vi_o that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n that_o he_o do_v ascend_v john_n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v we_o more_o good_a be_v in_o the_o sky_n than_o if_o it_o be_v among_o we_o simile_n because_o then_o every_o hill_n and_o house_n and_o every_o barn_n will_v keep_v the_o light_n from_o we_o so_o if_o christ_n be_v personal_o here_o among_o we_o than_o he_o will_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o country_n town_n house_n or_o to_o one_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v present_a in_o one_o place_n he_o will_v be_v absent_a in_o another_o therefore_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o sky_n do_v send_v out_o his_o light_n heat_n and_o beam_n to_o all_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n do_v infuse_v his_o grace_n unto_o all_o his_o people_n every_o where_o now_o this_o argument_n of_o utility_n may_v make_v we_o quiet_o rest_v on_o god_n simile_n for_o as_o a_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v go_v from_o her_o child_n use_v to_o still_o and_o quiet_a it_o by_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n i_o will_v fetch_v thou_o a_o good_a thing_n so_o christ_n do_v still_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a that_o i_o go_v away_o to_o convey_v the_o rich_a grace_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o you_o there_o be_v five_o reason_n why_o christ_n ascend_v first_o ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o for_o we_o can_v always_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o must_v away_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o when_o earth_n exclude_v we_o heaven_n may_v receive_v we_o 1_o when_o we_o part_v with_o man_n we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o leave_v these_o earthly_a house_n we_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n a_o mansion_n house_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 14._o 4._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o for_o as_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o to_o hold_v possession_n for_o we_o till_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v and_o take_v possession_n ourselves_o as_o genes_n 45._o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o old_a father_n simile_n and_o for_o his_o brother_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n so_o the_o true_a joseph_n christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o even_o the_o best_a heaven_n itself_o and_o to_o take_v possession_n till_o we_o come_v and_o enter_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o this_o inheritance_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n till_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o who_o will_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o even_o as_o a_o guardian_n do_v not_o take_v up_o land_n for_o himself_o simile_n but_o for_o the_o heir_n who_o when_o the_o time_n do_v come_v do_v willing_o resign_v it_o again_o to_o he_o so_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o we_o and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v he_o will_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o ephes_n 2._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o jesus_n christ_n here_o augustine_n say_v we_o sit_v not_o in_o ourselves_o nor_o in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o christ_n sit_v in_o our_o right_n till_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o extremity_n that_o heaven_n be_v our_o inheritance_n and_o christ_n sit_v there_o in_o our_o right_n till_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o well_o may_v death_n take_v away_o our_o life_n bad_a neighbour_n our_o good_a name_n thief_n our_o good_n but_o they_o can_v take_v heaven_n from_o we_o therefore_o a_o poor_a christian_n may_v say_v though_o i_o be_o not_o a_o great_a man_n in_o this_o world_n though_o i_o have_v no_o great_a revenue_n land_n or_o live_n yet_o i_o thank_v god_n heaven_n be_v my_o inheritance_n christ_n do_v keep_v possession_n of_o it_o till_o i_o be_o ready_a and_o when_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v my_o country_n there_o be_v my_o house_n christ_n hold_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o one_o day_n he_o will_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o i_o if_o a_o stranger_n shall_v go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n if_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o number_n of_o little_a cabin_n or_o cottage_n and_o but_o one_o brave_a building_n simile_n and_o ask_v who_o house_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v my_o house_n a_o good_a friend_n do_v purchase_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o i_o and_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v have_v it_o will_v not_o this_o man_n think_v that_o his_o estate_n be_v good_a though_o he_o dwell_v now_o in_o a_o cottage_n a_o
discharge_n from_o his_o master_n though_o he_o long_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o look_v to_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o see_v when_o the_o ship_n will_v come_v to_o carry_v he_o away_o and_o think_v every_o day_n seven_o simile_n and_o every_o year_n seven_o till_o the_o time_n come_v yet_o he_o go_v not_o before_o his_o master_n call_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o take_v down_o the_o tent_n himself_o but_o he_o must_v tarry_v till_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o discharge_n and_o then_o think_v every_o day_n seven_o day_n and_o every_o year_n seven_o year_n till_o the_o time_n come_v and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v he_o must_v willing_o go_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a wonder_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o happiness_n man_n shall_v enjoy_v by_o ascend_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v by_o any_o persuasion_n be_v induce_v to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v off_o this_o hang_n on_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o when_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o live_v but_o even_o when_o man_n lie_v on_o their_o sick_a bed_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o world_n three_o 3_o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v many_o that_o can_v talk_v and_o tell_v long_a story_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o unless_o they_o can_v find_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o phil._n 3._o 9_o 10._o say_v paul_n i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o must_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n as_o psal_n 68_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o do_v triumph_v overall_a our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o triumphant_a chariot_n of_o christ_n in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n like_o slave_n now_o everyman_n must_v feel_v this_o triumph_n and_o conquest_n in_o himself_o therefore_o do_v thou_o feel_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o hell_n to_o be_v stop_v death_n to_o be_v weaken_v and_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o lust_n and_o sin_n abate_v then_o thou_o do_v true_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v bind_v hell_n stop_v death_n to_o be_v weaken_v and_o thy_o lust_n and_o corruption_n to_o be_v abate_v than_o have_v thou_o no_o virtue_n by_o christ_n ascension_n saint_n bernard_n say_v well_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n he_o be_v not_o ascend_v for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o good_a nor_o be_v a_o penny_n the_o better_a for_o it_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o find_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n in_o himself_o as_o hell_n to_o be_v stop_v death_n to_o be_v weaken_v and_o sin_n to_o be_v abate_v and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o christ_n ascension_n now_o there_o be_v another_o virtue_n we_o must_v find_v by_o christ_n ascension_n speak_v of_o psal_n 2_o 68_o 18._o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o what_o gift_n be_v they_o ascension_n of_o two_o sort_n first_o royal_a gift_n and_o second_o personal_a gift_n personal_a gift_n be_v such_o as_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n have_v royal_a gift_n be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a as_o knowledge_n spiritual_a wisdom_n understanding_n faith_n repentance_n love_n zeal_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o have_v thou_o knowledge_n spiritual_a wisdom_n understanding_n faith_n and_o repentance_n have_v thou_o love_v and_o zeal_n and_o have_v thou_o a_o gift_n in_o prayer_n then_o thou_o do_v feel_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o blockish_a man_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n no_o faith_n or_o repentance_n no_o gift_n in_o prayer_n than_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o penny_n the_o better_a by_o christ_n ascension_n neither_o can_v thou_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o it_o four_o 4._o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v what_o must_v we_o do_v till_o he_o come_v again_o to_o we_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v have_v a_o image_n or_o a_o picture_n of_o he_o and_o must_v keep_v it_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o till_o he_o come_v again_o but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o 2_o corinth_n 5._o 16._o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o to_o have_v a_o image_n or_o a_o crucifix_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v another_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 13._o 12._o but_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v well_o into_o this_o glass_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n pray_v on_o the_o mount_n bleed_v in_o the_o garden_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n lay_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o rise_v from_o death_n and_o glorious_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v we_o to_o this_o glass_n hold_v we_o to_o it_o and_o look_v into_o it_o and_o at_o last_o jesus_n will_v come_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o nay_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o transport_v our_o body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o the_o next_o use_n be_v use_n of_o comfort_n first_o comfort_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_n 1_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v and_o ascend_v also_o for_o he_o be_v our_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 14._o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o you_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o his_o member_n after_o he_o so_o joh._n 17._o in_o that_o sweet_a prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n tertullian_n say_v well_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v take_v the_o pawn_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o have_v carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o pawn_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o now_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v secure_a in_o christ_n and_o athanasius_n say_v god_n have_v repeal_v this_o heavy_a sentence_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o for_o christ_n have_v carry_v thy_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o till_o thou_o be_v ready_a therefore_o let_v not_o a_o christian_a be_v afraid_a of_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v ascend_v so_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v ascend_v when_o the_o time_n come_v this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a christian_a when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o sick_a bed_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n unto_o who_o i_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n cross_n revel_v 2._o 10._o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v even_o so_o i_o may_v say_v fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v fear_v not_o trouble_v affliction_n sickness_n death_n nor_o any_o thing_n be_v thou_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o do_v thou_o want_v a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o why_o heaven_n be_v thy_o house_n do_v thou_o want_v friend_n god_n be_v thy_o
strengthen_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n let_v in_o the_o devil_n upon_o he_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o curious_a glass_n and_o will_v have_v one_o to_o see_v the_o pretiousnesse_n excellency_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o he_o will_v put_v it_o into_o one_o hand_n and_o bid_v he_o fling_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n dash_v it_o against_o the_o ground_n be_v at_o it_o with_o a_o hammer_n and_o knock_v it_o never_o so_o hard_o he_o care_v not_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o christian_a he_o put_v he_o sometime_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o world_n and_o let_v it_o dash_v he_o against_o the_o ground_n or_o wall_n knock_v he_o with_o a_o hammer_n and_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o how_o he_o be_v strengthen_v from_o heaven_n second_o 2._o the_o lord_n try_v and_o exercise_v his_o church_n with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o pull_v down_o spiritual_a pride_n that_o they_o swell_v not_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n simile_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o when_o man_n have_v good_a wine_n they_o will_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o low_a cellar_n for_o if_o they_o lie_v high_a they_o will_v sour_a so_o because_o spiritual_a pride_n will_v sour_a god_n grace_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o lose_v they_o and_o to_o run_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o exercise_v we_o with_o cross_n to_o lay_v they_o low_o in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 12._o do_v send_v a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v paul_n black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v not_o swell_v of_o his_o grace_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v they_o in_o a_o low_a cellar_n and_o so_o retain_v they_o three_o 3._o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n we_o see_v a_o father_n if_o he_o see_v his_o child_n paddle_v with_o fire_n and_o water_n simile_n he_o will_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o afraid_a as_o though_o he_o will_v fling_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o he_o mean_v no_o hurt_n to_o he_o but_o do_v it_o only_o to_o make_v he_o afraid_a so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o for_o many_o time_n we_o be_v paddle_v with_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v throw_v we_o into_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o will_v destroy_v we_o and_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o hurt_v to_o we_o but_o do_v it_o to_o fright_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v creep_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v save_v sermon_n xl._o hebrew_n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o one_o special_a end_n why_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o christ_n exaltation_n to_o glory_n i_o mean_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o not_o himself_o now_o there_o be_v four_o action_n of_o his_o holy_a administration_n and_o government_n that_o he_o exercise_v towards_o the_o church_n there_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o already_o 4._o the_o four_o remain_v which_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o church_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o he_o be_v that_o great_a michael_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n that_o stand_v up_o to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o but_o for_o who_o defence_n there_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n thereof_o now_o by_o five_o mean_n christ_n do_v defend_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n church_n first_o by_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o the_o hurt_n they_o intend_v as_o gen._n 31._o laban_n pursue_v after_o jaakob_n and_o think_v to_o have_v do_v he_o some_o hurt_n 1_o but_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o jaakob_n but_o good_a simile_n so_o many_o time_n when_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v follow_v and_o pursue_v the_o church_n think_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o hurt_v it_o than_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o this_o charge_n take_v heed_n you_o speak_v not_o aught_o but_o good_a to_o they_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v they_o no_o hurt_n so_o rev._n 20._o 2._o say_v saint_n john_n simile_n i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v a_o chain_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o upon_o tyrant_n that_o they_o shall_v nor_o can_v do_v all_o the_o hurt_n or_o mischief_n that_o they_o intend_v against_o the_o church_n and_o against_o faithful_a man_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n do_v restrain_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o give_v ease_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v therefore_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n when_o god_n give_v thou_o rest_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_v the_o better_a against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o we_o see_v the_o church_n do_v act._n 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n simile_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v multiply_v for_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restrain_v tyrant_n and_o to_o give_v rest_n unto_o the_o church_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o gather_v faith_n repentance_n patience_n and_o comfort_n against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n simile_n basill_n report_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o day_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o winter_n that_o be_v very_o calm_a without_o storm_n wherein_o a_o little_a bird_n call_v the_o king-fisher_n get_v to_o the_o sand_n make_v her_o nest_n lay_v her_o egg_n hatch_v her_o young_a and_o then_o get_v away_o from_o the_o sea_n so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o winter_n of_o this_o world_n god_n give_v rest_n sometime_o therefore_o than_o we_o must_v make_v our_o nest_n lay_v our_o egg_n and_o hatch_v our_o young_a that_o be_v we_o must_v get_v faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o provide_v comfort_n against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n this_o be_v one_o mean_v whereby_o god_n do_v protect_v his_o church_n by_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o the_o hurt_n they_o intend_v the_o second_o mean_n be_v mean_n by_o bridle_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o by_o shadow_v of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n so_o jerem._n 36._o 26._o the_o king_n will_v have_v kill_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v hide_v they_o and_o so_o likewise_o revel_v 12._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v but_o unto_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o lord_n do_v hide_v the_o church_n with_o his_o holy_a hand_n in_o like_a manner_n gen._n 19_o when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o lot_n house_n into_o sodom_n the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n come_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o will_v have_v go_v in_o to_o trouble_v lot_n and_o the_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n and_o can_v not_o find_v the_o door_n so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n atheist_n and_o such_o like_a they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v seek_v to_o trouble_v and_o molest_v god_n church_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o grope_v about_o the_o church_n and_o can_v find_v the_o door_n that_o be_v they_o can_v find_v a_o entrance_n nor_o the_o way_n to_o begin_v this_o be_v another_o mean_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v defend_v his_o
church_n by_o hide_v of_o they_o the_o papist_n demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n day_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o lord_n do_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n hilary_n say_v you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o love_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o temple_n know_v you_o not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n boast_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o say_v he_o look_v not_o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o look_v for_o it_o in_o mine_n cave_n and_o secret_a place_n the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n defend_v his_o church_n be_v miraculous_o and_o wondrous_o so_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o church_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o pharaoh_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o three_o child_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o peter_n out_o of_o prison_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v out_o the_o next_o day_n to_o execution_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o church_n wonderful_o but_o also_o gracious_o as_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 26._o it_o be_v tell_v to_o saul_n that_o david_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n present_o saul_n and_o his_o man_n follow_v he_o and_o saul_n with_o his_o man_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o david_n with_o his_o man_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n to_o saul_n say_v haste_v thou_o and_o come_v for_o the_o philistine_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n so_o david_n be_v deliver_v gracious_o though_o it_o be_v not_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a but_o by_o a_o rumour_n and_o report_v only_o here_o we_o see_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o miraculous_o and_o wonderful_o yet_o he_o do_v gracious_o in_o make_v our_o great_a and_o chief_a enemy_n friendly_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o give_v we_o peace_n the_o four_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n do_v defend_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n be_v mean_n by_o give_v they_o invincible_a courage_n to_o endure_v all_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o so_o although_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o blood_n come_v down_o at_o their_o heel_n yet_o they_o go_v away_o with_o a_o glorious_a conquest_n so_o paul_n rom._n 8._o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o for_o through_o their_o christian_a courage_n they_o carry_v away_o the_o conquest_n revelation_n 12._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n cyprian_n say_v well_o god_n will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o though_o christian_n be_v slay_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o can_v overcome_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n by_o die_v overcome_v death_n so_o all_o his_o member_n must_v overcome_v by_o die_v augustine_n make_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o tyrant_n do_v overcome_v or_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o tyrant_n have_v the_o better_a because_o he_o take_v away_o life_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o do_v overcome_v because_o the_o tyrant_n aim_v do_v not_o somuch_o at_o the_o life_n or_o blood_n but_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o god_n christ_n the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o destroy_v faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o tyrant_n though_o he_o take_v away_o liberty_n or_o blood_n or_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v take_v away_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o they_o therefore_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o conqueror_n he_o have_v the_o better_a as_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n a_o man_n come_v to_o kill_v a_o serpent_n simile_n he_o strike_v at_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n labour_v to_o fence_v his_o head_n because_o his_o life_n lie_v in_o his_o head_n he_o will_v take_v a_o wound_n any_o where_o before_o he_o will_v take_v it_o there_o now_o as_o long_o as_o the_o serpent_n fence_n his_o head_n and_o keep_v his_o life_n he_o have_v the_o better_a because_o the_o man_n fight_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o keep_v it_o so_o when_o a_o tyrant_n labour_v to_o take_v away_o christ_n god_n and_o faith_n from_o a_o christian_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v sufficient_a because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o life_n lie_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o name_n or_o in_o his_o good_n or_o his_o life_n take_v from_o he_o yet_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o better_a i_o will_v further_o show_v it_o you_o in_o a_o example_n of_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o it_o be_v let_v loose_a on_o job_n he_o take_v away_o his_o child_n and_o his_o good_n and_o he_o leave_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o stench_n of_o his_o tooth_n yet_o job_n have_v the_o better_a because_o the_o devil_n do_v labour_n to_o take_v away_o his_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o see_v job_n do_v keep_v this_o god_n set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o he_o go_v away_o the_o conqueror_n so_o though_o sickness_n take_v away_o a_o man_n health_n and_o usurer_n his_o money_n and_o thief_n his_o good_n and_o tyrant_n his_o life_n and_o blood_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n keep_v god_n christ_n his_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v the_o better_a the_o five_o mean_n be_v mean_n by_o destroy_v and_o confound_v all_o their_o enemy_n for_o although_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o chasten_n of_o his_o child_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o a_o father_n use_v a_o rod_n to_o chasten_v his_o son_n for_o his_o amendment_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o rod_n so_o we_o see_v exod._n 5._o what_o grievous_a task_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o pharaoh_n simile_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o depart_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v as_o man_n do_v by_o bee_n to_o smoke_v they_o out_o to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o hive_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v smoke_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o at_o last_o pharaoh_n the_o rod_n itself_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n simile_n so_o dan._n 8._o we_o see_v the_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n he_o do_v overcome_v for_o a_o time_n and_o tread_v under_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o at_o last_o his_o horn_n be_v break_v so_o also_o revelation_n 12._o the_o beast_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o do_v labour_n to_o devour_v the_o woman_n he_o also_o shall_v go_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o christian_n be_v discourage_v and_o dismay_v though_o they_o see_v the_o church_n have_v great_a enemy_n for_o god_n will_v defend_v and_o protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n if_o they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o course_n these_o be_v the_o four_o action_n whereby_o christ_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o for_o your_o memory_n sake_n i_o will_v brief_o recapitulate_v unto_o you_o first_o that_o he_o do_v draw_v and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n second_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n three_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o trial_n last_o he_o do_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v 1_o first_o that_o see_v christ_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n next_o to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o sink_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o sin_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o christ_n
out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o set_v up_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o room_n psal_n 2._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v and_o fear_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o kiss_v he_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o lest_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v and_o then_o we_o perish_v sudden_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o say_v he_o now_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n indeed_o to_o sin_n against_o christ_n augustine_n say_v the_o jew_n condemn_v christ_n and_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o sin_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n se_v he_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v david_n when_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n his_o heart_n do_v smite_v he_o so_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o heart_n smite_v we_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o three_o 3_o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o true_a christian_a and_o then_o he_o will_v defend_v thou_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o turn_v all_o they_o trouble_v into_o comfort_n all_o thy_o pain_n to_o ease_v thy_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n thy_o sickness_n into_o health_n and_o thy_o death_n into_o life_n act_n 7._o 36._o we_o read_v that_o stephen_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o simile_n so_o if_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n behold_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n this_o will_v give_v they_o comfort_v against_o all_o their_o trouble_n four_o 4._o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o we_o must_v first_o overcome_v sin_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o lust_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o promise_n make_v revel_v 2._o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o father_n throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o never_o rest_v but_o labour_v to_o overcome_v sin_n and_o thy_o own_o corruption_n whatsoever_o thy_o pain_n and_o trouble_v be_v and_o then_o thou_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n simile_n matth._n 19_o 28._o say_v christ_n you_o which_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n you_o that_o follow_v i_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n you_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o anew_o and_o you_o that_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o your_o way_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n when_o other_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n therefore_o as_o christ_n overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o sit_v down_o then_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v we_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o sermon_n xli_o 1_o peter_z 4._o 5._o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n xli_o which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n a_o branch_n whereof_o be_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o shall_v judge_v we_o even_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v of_o pilate_n caiaphas_n judas_n and_o cain_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n even_o all_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a many_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v live_v at_o the_o present_a for_o when_o all_o man_n have_v play_v their_o pageant_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v his_o time_n to_o play_v his_o part_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o and_o gather_v his_o servant_n and_o saint_n together_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v that_o which_o job_n speak_v of_o 19_o i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o earth_n when_o all_o man_n have_v play_v their_o part_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n when_o king_n have_v give_v up_o their_o crown_n and_o fling_v down_o their_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o gather_v his_o saint_n and_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a torment_n this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v bring_v with_o it_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n now_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o first_o to_o work_v man_n redemption_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v his_o second_o come_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 96._o 13._o for_o be_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n therefore_o see_v christ_n come_n be_v to_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o first_o come_n labour_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o second_o come_n be_v to_o judgement_n heerefrom_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o six_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n 2._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o be_v shall_v judge_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v 5._o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v 6._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n first_o 1_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n day_n and_o a_o solemn_a arraignment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v many_o judgement_n as_o zephan_n 3._o 11._o the_o just_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o he_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n and_o he_o fail_v not_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a so_o there_o be_v first_o particular_a and_o special_a judgement_n that_o light_n on_o partiticular_a person_n judgement_n as_o genes_n 15._o 13._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abrahm_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o 1_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o with_o great_a substance_n notwithstanding_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v second_o beside_o this_o judgement_n there_o be_v another_o more_o private_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n 2_o as_o hebr._n 9_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n between_o god_n and_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o further_o appear_v luk._n 22._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v the_o one_o go_v
morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n therefore_o while_o i_o have_v time_n i_o will_v labour_v to_o save_v my_o life_n so_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n have_v give_v sentence_n of_o we_o and_o we_o may_v die_v to_o morrow_n or_o next_o day_n and_o therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v sleep_v away_o the_o time_n or_o idle_a it_o away_o no_o but_o labour_n to_o make_v friend_n to_o sell_v all_o we_o have_v to_o part_v with_o our_o wealth_n and_o good_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v that_o heavy_a sentence_n four_o 4._o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_v against_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o thus_o paul_n do_v comfort_v himself_o 1_v cor._n 4._o 4._o but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n therefore_o howsoever_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o dissembler_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o proud_a person_n yet_o this_o may_v give_v he_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n and_o then_o man_n shall_v see_v whether_o they_o die_v in_o truth_n or_o no._n this_o be_v moses_n comfort_n simile_n numb_a 16._o when_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o be_v take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o and_o count_v he_o a_o proud_a person_n say_v he_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n shall_v show_v who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o appertain_v to_o he_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o and_o count_v a_o dissembler_n he_o may_v say_v to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n shall_v show_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v sermon_n xlii_o act_n 10._o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n xlii_o wherein_o christ_n will_v arraign_v the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o particular_a judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n together_o with_o the_o use_n have_v be_v declare_v already_o what_o be_v then_o deliver_v i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o next_o point_n which_o be_v this_o second_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n judge_n christ_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v many_o tribunal_n for_o offender_n to_o be_v judge_v at_o but_o when_o all_o these_o tribunal_n shall_v cease_v than_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n only_o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o thing_n all_o rule_n and_o authority_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o joh._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n so_o in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o act._n 10._o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o also_o rom._n 14._o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v of_o a_o judge_n 1_o sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o judge_n 2_o sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n which_o two_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o god_n first_o there_o be_v sufficient_a knowledge_n because_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v knowledge_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o know_v it_o angel_n know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n devil_n know_v not_o man_n intention_n and_o man_n know_v not_o all_o action_n that_o be_v do_v but_o christ_n know_v man_n thought_n intention_n and_o action_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 9_o that_o he_o see_v their_o thought_n and_o joh._n 21._o peter_n say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o hebrew_n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n second_o as_o he_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n so_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v offender_n 2_o when_o man_n have_v kill_v the_o body_n he_o can_v go_v no_o far_o he_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n power_n to_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o hell_n fire_n even_o he_o matthew_n 3._o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o flower_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o revel_v 20._o it_o be_v say_v and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n so_o there_o be_v sufficient_a power_n in_o christ_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n and_o sufficient_a knowledge_n therefore_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n angel_n be_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o man_n thought_n man_n be_v not_o fit_a because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o power_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v object_n be_v christ_n the_o judge_n only_o see_v he_o say_v himself_o mat._n 19_o that_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o also_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n how_o then_o shall_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n i_o answer_v sol._n it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v have_v judgement_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n but_o how_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v approover_n or_o assister_n so_o they_o shall_v judge_v but_o not_o as_o supreme_a judge_n but_o as_o assister_n as_o we_o see_v at_o the_o assize_n the_o judge_n give_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o the_o justice_n do_v but_o assent_v simile_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a judgement_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n the_o saint_n do_v but_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v true_a judgement_n the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v christ_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n because_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a arise_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v gal._n 2._o 20._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o then_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v paul_n care_n philip._n 3._o that_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n or_o be_v find_v in_o he_o now_o that_o which_o be_v paul_n care_n must_v be_v we_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v all_o thing_n but_o dirt_n dung_n and_o dross_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n have_v judgement_n pass_v against_o he_o to_o lose_v his_o hand_n his_o eye_n simile_n or_o some_o other_o member_n for_o his_o offence_n if_o he_o have_v the_o skill_n that_o he_o can_v make_v his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n the_o hand_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n son_n
there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o overdrive_v their_o wit_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o so_o make_v they_o die_v therefore_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a than_o to_o strive_v and_o contend_v about_o they_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o papist_n that_o do_v determine_v the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v though_o the_o best_a divine_n hold_v it_o uncertain_a and_o they_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o too_o some_o say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n joel_n 3._o 12._o let_v the_o world_n be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o amorit_n and_o the_o ammonite_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n there_o the_o lord_n will_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v divers_a reason_n first_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o a_o borrow_a speech_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o verse_n 18._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o mountain_n drop_n down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o juda_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n now_o as_o those_o word_n can_v stand_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n but_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o be_v speak_v by_o allusion_n only_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n second_o 2._o because_o body_n must_v have_v distance_n and_o place_n as_o augustine_n say_v take_v away_o distance_n and_o place_n and_o then_o body_n be_v no_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n shall_v hold_v all_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o all_o age_n in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v stand_v all_o there_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o the_o schoolman_n say_v 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o mount_n olivet_n because_o christ_n do_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o thence_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o mount_n olivet_n it_o can_v not_o he_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o we_o may_v see_v when_o jehosaphat_n go_v out_o to_o war_n he_o go_v to_o tekoa_n which_o be_v six_o mile_n from_o bethlehem_n and_o bethlehem_n be_v six_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n must_v needs_o many_o mile_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n so_o this_o opinion_n overthrow_v the_o other_o but_o they_o say_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n between_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o that_o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 27._o that_o jehosaphat_n and_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n return_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o valley_n so_o that_o it_o be_v many_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n whereas_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v near_o for_o christ_n sit_v on_o that_o mount_n and_o do_v see_v man_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n therefore_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n can_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v four_o 4._o because_o the_o dsciple_n luk._n 17._o when_o they_o hear_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o fearful_a separation_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o who_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o refuse_v two_o in_o the_o field_n one_o refuse_v and_o the_o other_o take_v say_v unto_o he_o where_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whersoever_o the_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o shall_v the_o eagle's_n resort_n now_o if_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o do_v ask_v he_o of_o it_o so_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o particular_a place_n where_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v uncertain_a now_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o but_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o determine_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v plant_v the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v and_o work_v most_o of_o his_o miracle_n i_o must_v say_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v incline_v that_o way_n but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v or_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n from_o whence_o christ_n ascend_v or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o mount_n calvery_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v or_o on_o mount_n tabor_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v i_o dare_v not_o determine_v for_o that_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a to_o we_o now_o the_o use_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v use_v that_o see_v the_o particular_a place_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o lie_v with_o he_o in_o the_o manger_n pray_v with_o he_o on_o the_o mount_n fall_v down_o by_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v with_o he_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v our_o body_n by_o he_o and_o our_o bone_n by_o his_o bone_n and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o then_o as_o he_o do_v rise_v himself_o our_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o wheresover_v the_o place_n be_v four_o 4_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n than_o we_o make_v enquiry_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o nature_n to_o look_v after_o it_o judgement_n if_o once_o believe_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n but_o his_o disciple_n also_o matth._n 24._o come_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v augustine_n say_v well_o all_o man_n that_o labour_v desire_v to_o know_v or_o to_o have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n therefore_o as_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v with_o himself_o how_o many_o week_n it_o will_v be_v to_o harvest_n simile_n the_o merchant_n man_n how_o many_o day_n to_o return_v the_o traveller_n what_o time_n he_o shall_v get_v to_o his_o inn_n so_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o get_v heaven_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v amend_v of_o his_o labour_n now_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o 3._o although_o it_o he_o uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n matth._n 24._o 36._o but_o of_o that_o time_n and_o hour_n come_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o so_o act_v 17._o 30._o but_o now_o he_o do_v admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o be_v have_v appoint_v a_o day_n 1_o in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n scripture_n so_o revel_v 14._o 7._o the_o angel_n say_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v therefore_o although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o certain_a time_n yet_o god_n know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v second_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n for_o look_v what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o any_o special_a and_o particular_a judgement_n 2_o that_o
he_o do_v in_o the_o general_a reason_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o determine_v the_o very_a hour_n and_o time_n of_o special_a all_o and_o particular_a judgement_n vii_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o determine_v the_o very_a day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a judgement_n now_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v particular_a and_o special_a judgement_n and_o consequent_o know_v the_o hour_n and_o time_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o gen._n 6._o where_o the_o lord_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o he_o prefix_v a_o time_n jon_n 1_o that_o in_o forty_o day_n niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 9_o 14._o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v at_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v never_o a_o special_a judgement_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v certain_a to_o god_n much_o more_o there_o be_v the_o general_a and_o great_a judgement_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o âses_n first_o vseââ_n see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o although_o it_o come_v not_o in_o a_o time_n we_o look_v for_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v come_v in_o the_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o as_o matth._n 24._o 48._o say_v christ_n but_o if_o the_o evil_a servant_n will_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n will_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a that_o servant_n master_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o off_o in_o twain_o therefore_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o time_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 50._o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a though_o the_o lord_n be_v silent_a while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o wink_v at_o we_o and_o say_v nothing_o because_o this_o life_n time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o justice_n second_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v certain_a to_o god_n though_o it_o come_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o look_v for_o yet_o we_o shall_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n nor_o the_o next_o day_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n yet_o we_o must_v wait_v with_o patience_n till_o the_o time_n come_v we_o see_v in_o hab._n 2._o the_o prophet_n say_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v yet_o wait_v for_o it_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o not_o stay_v augustine_n say_v well_o out_o of_o psal_n 33._o o_o man_n thou_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o his_o work_n man_n do_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o business_n and_o he_o will_v pay_v thou_o thy_o hire_n and_o thy_o wage_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o work_n when_o thy_o payday_n come_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o wait_v till_o the_o payday_n but_o will_v have_v thy_o hire_n before_o thou_o work_v sure_o god_n will_v be_v displease_v at_o thou_o in_o like_a manner_n consider_v with_o thyself_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o shall_v set_v a_o man_n at_o work_n simile_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v give_v i_o my_o hire_n first_o or_o my_o wage_n thou_o will_v say_v do_v thy_o work_n first_o and_o then_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o but_o if_o he_o say_v nay_o i_o will_v be_v pay_v first_o will_v not_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o our_o wait_v on_o god_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a of_o payment_n than_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o they_o may_v deceive_v we_o but_o god_n will_v not_o he_o will_v give_v every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n therefore_o though_o the_o judgement_n day_n come_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o look_v for_o yet_o we_o must_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o see_v god_n have_v certain_o appoint_v the_o time_n the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o we_o know_v not_o the_o day_n or_o the_o year_n or_o the_o time_n or_o the_o age_n of_o it_o no_o nor_o the_o angel_n nor_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o matth._n 24._o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o so_o act._n 1._o 17._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o we_o see_v the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o we_o know_v it_o not_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n hence_o we_o conclude_v they_o be_v mere_a impostor_n and_o deceiver_n that_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v be_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o pprophecy_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o if_o he_o that_o make_v that_o pprophecy_n can_v not_o set_v down_o the_o certain_a time_n before_o which_o be_v the_o easy_a how_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o year_n in_o our_o time_n in_o germany_n there_o be_v one_o that_o prophesy_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o year_n and_o such_o a_o day_n which_o make_v the_o people_n to_o neglect_v their_o plow_a and_o sow_v and_o so_o be_v like_a to_o have_v starve_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o emperor_n so_o also_o there_o be_v one_o among_o we_o that_o prophesy_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o after_o which_o he_o make_v a_o calendar_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v thirty_o year_n after_o now_o we_o have_v live_v many_o a_o year_n long_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n to_o prove_v this_o a_o lie_n but_o why_o have_v the_o lord_n keep_v this_o unknown_a to_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o prepare_v for_o it_o therefore_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o labour_v to_o get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o bring_v himself_o into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o that_o day_n therefore_o luk._n 12._o say_v christ_n let_v your_o lamp_n be_v burn_v and_o your_o loin_n gird_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v in_o a_o hour_n that_o you_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v uncertain_a to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v his_o heart_n for_o it_o for_o he_o know_v he_o will_v come_v but_o he_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v like_o the_o wise_a virgin_n with_o our_o lamp_n burn_v and_o our_o loin_n gird_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o although_o the_o time_n of_o this_o judgement_n day_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o come_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v defer_v be_v the_o dry_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o hope_n may_v not_o faint_a the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o come_n as_o matth._n 24._o 33._o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n so_o luk._n 21._o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o see_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o those_o sign_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o then_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v when_o we_o see_v a_o old_a man_n
christ_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n see_v all_o creature_n groan_n and_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o it_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o the_o creature_n they_o groan_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n therefore_o we_o may_v marvel_n that_o god_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n 1._o god_n patience_n in_o wait_v for_o man_n repentance_n 2._o delay_v his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n 3._o his_o care_n of_o the_o elect._n first_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n as_o peter_n show_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n so_o gen._n 6._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o old_a world_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v in_o this_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 20._o because_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v we_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v defer_v his_o judgement_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o see_v when_o we_o will_v return_v to_o he_o so_o then_o this_o delation_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n that_o god_n give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v she_o of_o her_o fornication_n and_o when_o she_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v to_o cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n so_o all_o the_o time_n that_o god_n give_v we_o here_o be_v that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o patience_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o only_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n but_o he_o will_v cast_v we_o into_o hell_n second_o 2_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o do_v not_o impeach_v his_o justice_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o lie_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o torment_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mitigation_n or_o intermission_n of_o pain_n but_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n nay_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o moment_n of_o ease_n therefore_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o goodness_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n mat._n 8._o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o hell_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o goodness_n to_o devil_n much_o more_o to_o man_n three_o 3_o this_o delay_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o care_n and_o love_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o elect._n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o a_o number_n now_o live_v unconvert_v therefore_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n till_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v say_v revel_v 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n do_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o which_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o season_n until_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o not_o yet_o convert_v that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n stay_v for_o and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n be_v delay_v as_o gen._n 19_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o sodom_n simile_n till_o lot_n be_v in_o zoar_n set_v in_o safety_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o have_v set_v his_o elect_a people_n in_o safety_n we_o see_v a_o ship_n that_o take_v in_o passenger_n simile_n lie_v at_o anchor_n till_o the_o last_o passenger_n be_v come_v in_o than_o they_o hoist_v up_o sail_n and_o away_o they_o go_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v at_o anchor_n here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o take_v in_o passenger_n for_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o when_o the_o last_o man_n be_v come_v than_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v be_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v not_o yet_o than_o it_o will_v make_v man_n secure_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o day_n of_o death_n may_v come_v therefore_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v find_v we_o it_o be_v almost_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o judas_n die_v and_o yet_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n he_o die_v in_o a_o unrepentant_a man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o estate_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n augustine_n say_v well_o on_o psal_n 36._o suppose_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v yet_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o death_n can_v be_v far_o off_o therefore_o o_o man_n prepare_v for_o it_o for_o look_v in_o what_o estate_n death_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o âame_n estate_n shall_v judgement_n find_v we_o ay_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v not_o yet_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o fear_n of_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n build_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v their_o fear_n ground_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o i_o according_o excite_v every_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v quicken_v hereby_o that_o as_o death_n leave_v he_o so_o judgement_n shall_v find_v he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v again_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n five_o 5_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v judge_v all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n for_o all_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o he_o of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a we_o which_o be_v present_a and_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o it_o there_o be_v many_o exempt_v from_o the_o marriage_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o the_o mountain_n can_v hide_v we_o hell_n can_v hold_v we_o but_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n this_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o shift_v man_n court_n and_o tribunal_n they_o may_v fly_v the_o country_n or_o bribe_v the_o judge_n or_o compound_v and_o agree_v with_o their_o adversary_n or_o if_o this_o do_v it_o not_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n o_o but_o we_o can_v shift_v god_n judgement_n bar_n we_o can_v fly_v the_o country_n for_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o he_o will_v find_v we_o out_o hell_n can_v hide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n we_o can_v bribe_v the_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n neither_o can_v we_o
clerke_n stay_v all_o with_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o stand_v in_o jeopardie_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o day_n sedition_n so_o if_o man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v stop_v they_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o give_v in_o their_o account_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v escape_v it_o no_o man_n that_o can_v avoid_v it_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n can_v take_v contentment_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v eat_v drink_n or_o sleep_v in_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n simile_n so_o see_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n before_o god_n and_o have_v sin_v many_o way_n against_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v a_o pardon_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o to_o god_n say_v lord_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o here_o be_v a_o pardon_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o six_o judgement_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n whereto_o there_o belong_v divers_a action_n so_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o act_n only_o but_o divers_a the_o first_o 1_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n all_o creature_n visible_a and_o sensible_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o bring_v down_o into_o the_o dust_n once_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o water_n and_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n god_n that_o set_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n on_o a_o fire_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o destroy_v it_o shall_v set_v this_o whole_a world_n on_o a_o fire_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v it_o and_o put_v it_o out_o david_n say_v psal_n 50._o 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n shall_v be_v move_v round_o about_o he_o daniel_n 7._o 9_o and_o he_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v fit_a who_o garment_n be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o purple_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n like_o the_o burn_a flame_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o so_o 2_o thes._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o small_a time_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v and_o say_v quest_n what_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n show_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o that_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o burn_v up_o sol._n all_o the_o habitation_n where_o we_o now_o dwell_v shall_v be_v consume_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o many_o time_n if_o ordinary_a and_o slight_a house_n be_v burn_v such_o as_o be_v of_o brick_n and_o stone_n escape_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o only_o the_o slight_a building_n shall_v be_v burn_v simile_n but_o also_o the_o strong_a house_n such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o no_o combustible_a matter_n of_o brick_n and_o stone_n we_o see_v 1_o king_n 18._o the_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o upon_o elias_n his_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o only_o burn_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o wood_n but_o it_o do_v lick_v up_o the_o water_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o dust_n so_o the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o only_o burn_v the_o slight_a building_n but_o also_o the_o strong_a house_n that_o be_v make_v of_o solid_a matter_n of_o brick_n and_o stone_n and_o marble_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v house_n of_o iron_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o so_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o burn_v up_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v these_o uses_n first_o 1_o see_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o burn_v therefore_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o eager_a and_o greedy_a of_o they_o as_o to_o scrape_v and_o scratch_v together_o these_o thing_n unconscionable_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o consume_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o burn_v up_o all_o these_o goodly_a house_n and_o garden_n hawk_n and_o hound_n all_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n therefore_o we_o shall_v moderate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o which_o cause_n matth._n 20._o when_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o show_v he_o the_o goodly_a building_n of_o the_o temple_n say_v christ_n do_v you_o so_o admire_v these_o thing_n and_o dote_v upon_o they_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n on_o another_o simile_n so_o may_v we_o say_v when_o man_n dote_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n why_o do_v you_o so_o dote_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n zerxes_n when_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v to_o war_n do_v muster_v his_o man_n in_o a_o place_n and_o he_o see_v seven_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n who_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o a_o hill_n to_o take_v view_n of_o and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o weep_v his_o noble_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v weep_v he_o say_v that_o he_o weep_v to_o consider_v how_o in_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o be_v leave_v so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v as_o zerxes_n do_v to_o muster_v up_o all_o his_o delight_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o and_o to_o consider_v that_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o few_o year_n all_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o second_o 2._o see_v this_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o therefore_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o use_n saint_n peter_n make_v thereof_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o indeed_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n to_o get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o stand_v with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v gather_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n together_o simile_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o house_n if_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o he_o will_v cry_v i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o undo_v so_o if_o we_o lie_v up_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n here_o in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v cry_v out_o we_o be_v undo_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o matth._n 6._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o the_o moth_n and_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o the_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n neither_o dig_v through_o or_o steal_v hereupon_o augustine_n say_v well_o there_o be_v a_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o a_o friend_n house_n simile_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o corn_n in_o a_o low_a dark_a room_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o lay_v it_o there_o it_o must_v needs_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v but_o lay_v it_o up_o on_o a_o high_a loft_n and_o then_o it_o will_v keep_v
the_o mount_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o glory_n and_o brightness_n that_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o come_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n three_o come_v what_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o sure_o fearful_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a for_o when_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v than_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mourn_v 1_o weep_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o love_v christ_n but_o despise_v he_o have_v not_o obey_v his_o law_n but_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_n by_o they_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fearful_a time_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v be_v great_a comfort_n for_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n matth._n 23._o 29._o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o that_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a reprobate_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n howsoever_o we_o have_v hate_v and_o despise_v they_o o_o that_o we_o have_v live_v as_o they_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v happy_a too_o i_o have_v instance_a often_o before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 45._o 5._o and_o because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o purpose_n i_o can_v pass_v it_o at_o this_o present_a simile_n for_o when_o joseph_n do_v discover_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n thren_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a because_o their_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v betray_v and_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n before_o nay_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o and_o use_v he_o well_o than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o when_o he_o do_v discover_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n so_o i_o say_v of_o christ_n what_o a_o terror_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o condemn_v he_o if_o they_o have_v use_v he_o well_o they_o may_v have_v have_v comfort_n at_o his_o appear_v simile_n we_o read_v likewise_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 22._o when_o asahel_n press_v upon_o abner_n abner_n say_v to_o he_o depart_v from_o i_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o smite_v thou_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n to_o joab_n thy_o brother_n so_o when_o we_o shall_v sin_n and_o offend_v christ_n how_o shall_v we_o hold_v up_o our_o face_n at_o that_o day_n so_o then_o we_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o unto_o the_o godly_a christ_n come_n shall_v be_v great_o comfortable_a as_o augustine_n say_v we_o see_v in_o reason_n simile_n if_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v beyond_o sea_n and_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v send_v for_o they_o the_o one_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o his_o good_a service_n the_o other_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o offence_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o both_o come_v home_o in_o one_o sâip_n eat_v at_o one_o table_n lie_v in_o one_o bed_n arrive_v at_o one_o haven_n and_o come_v to_o one_o place_n yet_o their_o thought_n will_v be_v diverse_a for_o the_o one_o will_v think_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v honour_v for_o my_o good_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a time_n to_o he_o the_o other_o will_v think_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o my_o offence_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o time_n of_o discomfort_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a case_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v eat_v at_o one_o table_n lie_v in_o one_o bed_n die_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o their_o thought_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o that_o time_n come_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o advance_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o offence_n as_o john_n 20._o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n simile_n be_v grieve_v and_o deject_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o and_o say_v marry_o she_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v rabboni_n master_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o have_v find_v thou_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o make_v she_o so_o glad_a as_o she_o be_v when_o she_o find_v christ_n so_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v look_v out_o at_o his_o window_n and_o door_n to_o see_v christ_n many_o a_o time_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o break_v the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o may_v say_v as_o mary_n do_v rabbâni_n master_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o have_v find_v thou_o so_o they_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n be_v thou_o come_v thou_o be_v he_o that_o i_o have_v long_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o this_o day_n be_v come_v therefore_o see_v christian_n be_v desirous_a of_o christ_n come_n this_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o we_o see_v a_o love_a wife_n simile_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n when_o she_o look_v for_o his_o return_n she_o will_v trim_a up_o her_o house_n garden_n and_o walk_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n handsome_a so_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v we_o must_v trim_a up_o our_o house_n that_o be_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o conscience_n and_o make_v all_o fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n have_v declare_v the_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o and_o also_o such_o as_o join_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v glorious_a attend_v on_o by_o angel_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n his_o first_o come_n be_v base_a and_o mean_a contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o we_o see_v how_o unkind_o he_o be_v use_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v he_o the_o soldier_n set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n they_o do_v mock_v at_o he_o buffet_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v apparel_v and_o clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o great_a one_o that_o be_v if_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o will_v disgrace_v and_o put_v he_o down_o therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v cast_v away_o sin_n and_o do_v put_v it_o off_o and_o then_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o put_v off_o sin_n to_o kill_v it_o to_o make_v a_o grave_n for_o it_o and_o to_o bury_v it_o and_o then_o as_o christ_n come_v in_o glory_n so_o we_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n also_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o put_v off_o sin_n nor_o cast_v the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o it_o from_o we_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o we_o fall_v to_o shame_n disgrace_n and_o contempt_n now_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n 2._o wherein_o this_o glory_n consist_v 3._o what_o benefit_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o it_o first_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v glory_n matth._n 16._o 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o again_o luke_n 9_o 26._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o than_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o his_o first_o come_v and_o his_o second_o come_v for_o his_o first_o come_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o humility_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o
turn_v his_o back_n on_o thou_o &_o shut_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o door_n with_o the_o dog_n what_o a_o terror_n will_v this_o be_v to_o thou_o far_o great_a horror_n will_v it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n shall_v embrace_v and_o grace_v they_o before_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o will_v frown_v on_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n lower_v turn_v his_o back_n on_o thou_o and_o shut_v thou_o out_o of_o door_n with_o the_o dog_n that_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n o_o let_v such_o consider_v this_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o profaneness_n and_o impenitency_n let_v the_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o good_a people_n meditate_v hereon_o many_o there_o be_v now_o that_o can_v abide_v good_a people_n but_o at_o that_o day_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v they_o any_o service_n to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n to_o they_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n josh_n 9_o 21._o we_o see_v in_o hester_n that_o haman_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n ahashuerosh_n simile_n and_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o banquet_n but_o when_o his_o sin_n break_v out_o his_o face_n be_v cover_v and_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallows_n which_o he_o set_v up_o for_o mordecay_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o make_v god_n their_o friend_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o king_n and_o great_a man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a therefore_o let_v it_o be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o separate_v from_o his_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n that_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o hell_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n simile_n &_o he_o preach_v terror_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o comfort_n as_o augustine_n say_v he_o do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o see_v a_o bird_n which_o he_o love_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o snare_n he_o hunt_v after_o the_o bird_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o so_o the_o bird_n escape_v the_o snare_n so_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o foresee_v how_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o into_o hell_n they_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o make_v exclamation_n to_o we_o and_o have_v cry_v to_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o beforehand_o second_o 2_o the_o time_n when_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o the_o text_n say_v separation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v continual_o live_v and_o converse_v on_o with_o another_o live_v in_o a_o house_n lie_v in_o a_o bed_n sit_v at_o a_o table_n dwell_v in_o a_o town_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o church_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n so_o psal_n 14._o david_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_a to_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o we_o see_v in_o a_o floor_n of_o a_o bame_n where_o there_o lie_v a_o heap_n of_o corn_n simile_n mingle_v with_o chaff_n when_o the_o wind_n arise_v it_o blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o corn_n lie_v still_o on_o the_o barn_n floor_n so_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_a unto_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n and_o chaff_n in_o this_o world_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o barn_n floor_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o let_v the_o wind_n of_o god_n wrath_n arise_v and_o it_o blow_v all_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n so_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o god_n house_n but_o this_o separation_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o separation_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o no_o man_n must_v look_v for_o a_o perfect_a estate_n of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o world_n because_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v lay_v together_o in_o this_o world_n as_o chaff_n and_o corn_n the_o bad_a labour_n to_o hinder_v the_o good_a and_o if_o they_o can_v hinder_v they_o than_o they_o will_v corrupt_v they_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o though_o there_o be_v tare_n in_o a_o church_n yet_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v hinder_v nor_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v because_o the_o corn_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o tare_n they_o shall_v remain_v together_o till_o the_o day_n also_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o floor_n of_o christ_n but_o hold_v to_o it_o for_o all_o this_o second_o 2._o because_o the_o separation_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o perfect_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n till_o that_o time_n so_o exod._n 23._o 29._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o cast_v forth_o the_o canaanite_n out_o from_o thy_o face_n in_o one_o year_n lest_o the_o land_n grow_v barren_a as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n multiply_v against_o thou_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n clean_o simile_n but_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o must_v remain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v not_o root_v out_o all_o the_o wicked_a but_o there_o shall_v some_o remain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o break_v out_o in_o god_n people_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o scourge_n to_o they_o and_o to_o set_v a-work_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o therefore_o no_o man_n must_v look_v for_o perfect_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n three_o separate_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v separate_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a sheep_n and_o goat_n the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a now_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v these_o first_o sheep_n they_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n john_n 10._o 4._o such_o a_o sheep_n be_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 10._o say_v he_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v such_o a_o sheep_n be_v david_n 1_o psal_n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v the_o world_n say_v what_o it_o will_v and_o my_o friend_n and_o my_o pleasure_n and_o my_o profit_n i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n in_o his_o people_n i_o will_v have_v none_o other_o teacher_n but_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o world_n what_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n say_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n their_o shepherd_n their_o pleasure_n profit_n sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o even_o life_n itself_o such_o a_o sheep_n be_v paul_n philip._n 3._o 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n aâ_n dung_n and_o dross_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n such_o sheep_n be_v the_o disciple_n math._n 19_o 17._o and_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n all_o their_o sin_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o be_v never_o well_o till_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o shepherd_n such_o a_o sheep_n be_v david_n 3_o psal_n 119._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o ãâã_d of_o thy_o statute_n and_o psal_n 40._o 8._o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o man_n desire_v not_o to_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v be_v govern_v by_o themselves_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o be_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o shepherd_n he_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o ãâã_d at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v find_v he_o again_o 4_o so_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v christ_n by_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o run_v here_o and_o there_o
wicked_a be_v in_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 6._o and_o what_o a_o grief_n will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o see_v the_o godly_a go_v to_o heaven_n into_o joy_n and_o happiness_n when_o they_o must_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n philosopher_n say_v that_o no_o element_n be_v weighty_a in_o his_o own_o place_n simile_n as_o let_v a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v the_o sea_n on_o his_o back_n he_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o but_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o put_v a_o pailful_n or_o a_o bucketfull_a of_o water_n on_o his_o head_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o weighty_a it_o be_v so_o this_o world_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o sin_n feel_v man_n feel_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o element_n but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n bar_v of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o sermon_n xlix_o matthew_n 25._o 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o then_o on_o his_o right-hand_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o busy_a time_n xlix_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v learn_v that_o all_o business_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o lord_n business_n exod._n 34._o 31._o the_o lord_n say_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o work_v and_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n thou_o shall_v rest_v both_o in_o earing-time_n and_o in_o the_o harvest_n thou_o shall_v rest_v it_o be_v a_o worthy_a example_n we_o have_v 1_o sam._n 6._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v simile_n and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n be_v reap_v their_o wheat-harvest_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o ark_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o but_o afterward_o they_o do_v fling_v down_o their_o sickle_n leave_v their_o labour_n and_o go_v and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n so_o we_o must_v do_v at_o these_o time_n when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v lay_v aside_o our_o labour_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prepare_v we_o now_o concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n the_o last_o day_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v convict_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o will_v be_v most_o joyful_a and_o welcome_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o doleful_a heavy_a and_o unwelcome_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n 2._o the_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n 3._o the_o sentence_n itself_o first_o 2_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o final_a and_o last_o sentence_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v sentence_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v unrevocable_a for_o look_v how_o the_o sentence_n pass_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o weal_n or_o in_o woe_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o simile_n we_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n if_o we_o repent_v our_o sin_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o day_n before_o this_o judgement_n come_v but_o if_o once_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v all_o mercy_n be_v exclude_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o find_v in_o weal_n or_o woe_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o to_o abide_v and_o continue_v we_o see_v the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v &_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n but_o because_o they_o come_v too_o late_o they_o be_v exclude_v simile_n so_o likewise_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n and_o that_o with_o tear_n as_o heb._n 13._o and_o yet_o go_v without_o it_o because_o he_o seek_v it_o not_o in_o time_n this_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o when_o once_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v simile_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o fling_v he_o may_v incline_v the_o motion_n thereof_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n but_o if_o it_o be_v once_o throw_v than_o he_o can_v so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o may_v dispose_v of_o ourselves_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o if_o once_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v out_o it_o can_v be_v revoke_v or_o alter_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o repent_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n mercy_n offer_v in_o christ_n simile_n one_o compare_v the_o time_n of_o life_n to_o a_o drawbridge_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o goodly_a house_n with_o garden_n and_o walk_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o it_o and_o make_v a_o drawbridge_n to_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n that_o when_o the_o drawbridge_n be_v down_o every_o man_n that_o will_v come_v may_v dwell_v there_o but_o if_o they_o do_v attend_v their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n till_o the_o bridge_n be_v draw_v up_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v so_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o the_o drawbridge_n be_v down_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n but_o if_o the_o drawbridge_n be_v once_o take_v up_o that_o be_v if_o this_o life_n be_v once_o end_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o enter_v all_o such_o loiterer_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o therefore_o while_o we_o live_v here_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o seek_v for_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o once_o the_o final_a and_o last_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v it_o can_v never_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v this_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n second_o 2_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o be_v first_o pronounce_v to_o the_o just_a it_o come_v you_o bless_v and_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a go_v you_o curse_v divers_a divine_n do_v diverse_o conceive_v of_o this_o some_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v first_o to_o the_o just_a be_v opinion_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o mercy_n than_o to_o judgement_n 1_o as_o matth._n 3._o he_o will_v gather_v his_o corn_n into_o his_o barn_n and_o then_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n than_o to_o work_n of_o justice_n this_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o there_o be_v other_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o be_v 2_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o more_o comfort_n of_o the_o just_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o shall_v chase_v and_o drive_v they_o all_o into_o hell_n so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n that_o sentence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o but_o i_o take_v it_o 3_o that_o this_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v because_o the_o godly_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v assessor_n with_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o now_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v plaineby_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 19_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o also_o 1_o corinth_n 6._o 2._o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 3_o vers_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o
prepare_v for_o thou_o thus_o every_o christian_a must_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o choose_a and_o elect._n elect._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a both_o together_o therefore_o sometime_o wicked_a king_n do_v reign_v but_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a people_n only_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o agnew_v âe_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o davidâaith_o âaith_z psal_n 111._o 5._o he_o have_v give_v a_o portion_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o we_o see_v this_o world_n that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o for_o good_a and_o bad_a how_o it_o be_v wall_v in_o with_o the_o sea_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n to_o give_v we_o light_n bird_n fish_n and_o beast_n to_o feed_v we_o with_o tree_n and_o plant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o we_o o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o special_a portion_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o therefore_o when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v only_o but_o together_o with_o they_o for_o his_o enemy_n also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v only_o for_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o therefore_o why_o do_v we_o not_o gather_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o spend_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o labour_v after_o toy_n and_o trifle_n naboth_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o possession_n simile_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v part_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n or_o the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v say_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o this_o way_n lord_n keep_v i_o from_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n simile_n esau_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n for_o that_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n so_o how_o worthy_o shall_v many_o a_o one_o be_v condemn_v that_o will_v sell_v heaven_n for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n for_o a_o penny_n or_o a_o halfpenny_n matter_n for_o a_o little_a beer_n or_o for_o a_o draught_n of_o strong_a drink_n even_o for_o toy_n and_o trifle_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o before_o we_o be_v old_a god_n love_v we_o and_o prepare_v this_o kingdom_n for_o we_o before_o we_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n he_o do_v regard_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o merit_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v bestow_v this_o kingdom_n on_o we_o but_o his_o free_a love_n in_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o gift_n the_o great_a 1_o sam._n 25._o say_v nabal_n shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n and_o give_v it_o to_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o ay_o but_o here_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o when_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n unto_o he_o than_o he_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v when_o i_o have_v no_o beginning_n thou_o think_v on_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v nothing_o thou_o do_v prepare_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o myself_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v thy_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o i_o second_o tenor_n in_o the_o assignation_n we_o consider_v the_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o inheritance_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o best_a title_n and_o tenure_n and_o the_o sure_a that_o any_o man_n can_v hold_v by_o for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v so_o long_o his_o inheritance_n hold_v good_a if_o he_o can_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o see_v we_o shall_v have_v it_o by_o such_o a_o tenure_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o here_o we_o may_v with_o holy_a admiration_n admire_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o as_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o david_n do_v admire_v god_n kindness_n to_o he_o who_o be_o i_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n simile_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n god_n but_o thou_o have_v speak_v also_o of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v such_o a_o kingdom_n for_o we_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n say_v lord_n god_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n i_o be_o but_o a_o poor_a sinful_a man_n and_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n and_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o look_v after_o it_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o corruption_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v well_o lord_n i_o be_o content_v to_o endure_v any_o torture_n or_o any_o pain_n to_o endure_v imprisonment_n or_o the_o rack_n or_o whip_v or_o burn_v so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v but_o in_o heaven_n one_o day_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o endure_v trouble_n and_o pain_n a_o little_a while_n here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sermon_n l._n matth_n 25._o 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o etc._n etc._n i_o show_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a l._n estate_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o matter_n than_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o as_o a_o peculiar_a portion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v great_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o desire_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o hear_v the_o bless_a and_o the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o christ_n call_v they_o to_o come_v and_o possess_v this_o kingdom_n matth._n 21._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n simile_n so_o none_o but_o violent_a people_n can_v get_v heaven_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o soldier_n that_o break_v into_o a_o town_n who_o although_o he_o be_v beat_v back_o and_o on_o the_o ground_n yet_o up_o again_o he_o get_v and_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o enter_v the_o town_n so_o they_o must_v be_v valiant_a man_n that_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v drive_v back_o and_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n yet_o they_o must_v up_o again_o and_o at_o it_o and_o never_o leave_v till_o they_o have_v get_v heaven_n yea_o although_o hell_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n we_o shall_v break_v through_o it_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n such_o a_o royal_a kingdom_n it_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n saint_n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a labour_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o reward_n be_v great_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v where_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o where_o the_o joy_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o matter_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v on_o his_o people_n than_o a_o kingdom_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o remuneration_n 4_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o assignation_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_n say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o athirst_a or_o naked_a and_o so_o forth_o the_o answer_n be_v insomuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o my_o servant_n and_o to_o my_o member_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o
gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v see_v holy_a and_o good_a people_n go_v to_o heaven_n when_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o possess_v eternal_a glory_n and_o you_o to_o possess_v eternal_a shame_n so_o the_o terror_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n ay_o but_o be_v it_o such_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n quest._n indeed_o to_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o good_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o delight_n joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n sol._n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 80._o ult_n show_v we_o thy_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v o_o but_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n and_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n god_n now_o wicked_a man_n although_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o god_n in_o grace_n as_o a_o number_n of_o man_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v near_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n preach_v prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n like_o the_o gargesiâes_n when_o they_o lose_v their_o swine_n simile_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o in_o job_n we_o read_v that_o the_o wicked_a say_v to_o god_n away_o from_o we_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a care_n not_o for_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n ay_o god_n but_o though_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o will_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n they_o wish_v and_o long_a for_o this_o as_o gen._n 4._o cain_n care_v not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v say_v simile_n he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o goodness_n he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o protect_v he_o he_o will_v have_v a_o mark_v set_v on_o he_o so_o likewise_o balaam_n he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o have_v that_o glory_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v but_o he_o care_v not_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n so_o augustine_n say_v every_o man_n be_v glad_a of_o life_n but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o glad_a of_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n therefore_o because_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n they_o shall_v want_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o second_o 2_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n earth_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n also_o for_o chrest_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v this_o world_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o job_n 19_o 25._o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n christ_n will_v call_v all_o the_o godly_a unto_o he_o but_o will_v drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a ânto_fw-mi hell_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v debar_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v expel_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n that_o god_n people_n leave_v behind_o they_o howsoever_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v their_o inchoation_n and_o beginning_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n o_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o they_o may_v live_v here_o and_o tarry_v on_o this_o earth_n but_o they_o shall_v nor_o enjoy_v the_o least_o commodity_n that_o god_n people_n leave_v behind_o they_o we_o read_v gen._n 3._o 23._o that_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v simile_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o great_a punishment_n yet_o if_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o cast_v into_o the_o field_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o cave_n a_o dungeon_n a_o prison_n or_o any_o strait_a place_n it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o shall_v be_v drive_v all_o into_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o torment_n of_o all_o torment_n not_o only_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n into_o hell_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o see_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o glory_n if_o we_o love_v god_n ordinance_n love_v to_o be_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n love_v the_o sacrament_n love_v prayer_n and_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o hester_n 2._o that_o abashuerosh_n have_v two_o house_n there_o be_v the_o house_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o the_o king_n house_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o they_o that_o first_o the_o virgin_n be_v perfume_v and_o trim_v in_o the_o house_n of_o sweet_a odour_n simile_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o king_n house_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v two_o house_n the_o house_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o house_n of_o glory_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o order_n in_o the_o first_o we_o must_v be_v perfume_v with_o all_o the_o sweet_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o when_o we_o have_v live_v here_o a_o time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v take_v into_o the_o second_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o cast_v away_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o our_o sin_n will_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o one_o o_o man_n destroy_v thy_o sin_n simile_n or_o thy_o sin_n will_v destroy_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o servant_n that_o will_v rob_v he_o at_o night_n of_o all_o he_o have_v if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o door_n before_o night_n come_v such_o a_o servant_n sin_n be_v that_o it_o will_v rob_v we_o of_o all_o when_o night_n come_v when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v come_v it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o this_o earth_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o draught_n of_o drink_n to_o comfort_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o before_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n come_v cast_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o it_o will_v not_o only_o take_v away_o christ_n and_o heaven_n from_o we_o but_o all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n also_o the_o second_o punishment_n or_o pain_n be_v 2_o malediction_n or_o god_n curse_v malediction_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o shall_v go_v away_o with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o even_o the_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v bless_v all_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v curse_v all_o the_o vile_a and_o wicked_a people_n of_o the_o world_n swearer_n liar_n drunkard_n and_o bad_a liver_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o consider_v what_o a_o heavy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o go_v away_o with_o christ_n curse_n upon_o they_o 2_o king_n 2._o 24_o we_o read_v that_o elisha_n curse_v the_o child_n that_o mock_v he_o and_o there_o come_v two_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o devour_v they_o o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o heavy_a
it_o but_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n sake_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v here_o i_o will_v give_v four_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o first_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o none_o but_o god_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o jerem._n 23._o 24._o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o god_n on_o bodily_a substance_n can_v because_o they_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o must_v be_v bound_v in_o their_o own_o essence_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o all_o place_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o world_n over_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n object_n ay_o but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n second_o 2._o because_o none_o but_o god_n can_v create_v and_o make_v thing_n of_o nothing_o none_o but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v gift_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o job_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n so_o psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o second_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o none_o but_o god_n give_v gift_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n 3_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v gift_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o that_o work_v all_o see_v than_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v create_v that_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o give_v gift_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n three_o 3._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o into_o god_n only_a but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o where_o he_o demand_v be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n i_o baptise_a i_o thank_v god_n name_n of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o baptize_v into_o my_o own_o name_n again_o 4._o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v graft_v into_o another_o stock_n and_o so_o draw_v spiritual_a grace_n into_o ourselves_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v into_o any_o other_o name_n he_o can_v draw_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o none_o other_o name_n but_o into_o god_n name_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o express_a charge_n and_o command_v to_o baptise_v in_o no_o other_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n now_o i_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n in_o this_o that_o you_o may_v have_v your_o christian_a faith_n ground_v for_o matth._n 13._o we_o see_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n so_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o root_v and_o ground_v it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o every_o temptation_n will_v shake_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o knowledge_n ground_v let_v we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n this_o be_v the_o use_n saint_n paul_n make_v of_o it_o ephes_n 4._o 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n simile_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o grieve_v man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a to_o grieve_v god_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n grieve_v god_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n and_o isaiah_n 7._o 10._o the_o question_n be_v ask_v be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o grieve_v man_n but_o you_o will_v also_o grieve_v my_o god_n now_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sin_n we_o commit_v god_n but_o we_o grieve_v god_n every_o oath_n we_o swear_v every_o lie_n we_o tell_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o heb._n 3._o 10._o god_n complain_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n etc._n etc._n simile_n so_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o tarry_v but_o a_o night_n he_o will_v be_v wary_a lest_o he_o offend_v he_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o come_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o not_o a_o night_n but_o for_o ever_o consider_v with_o thyself_o simile_n o_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o will_v help_v thou_o in_o all_o time_n of_o extremity_n and_o relieve_v thou_o will_v thou_o offend_v he_o nay_o thou_o will_v labour_v to_o please_v he_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o we_o and_o will_v speak_v comfortable_o and_o kind_o to_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o in_o our_o trouble_n therefore_o if_o we_o grieve_v he_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n destroy_v this_o temple_n god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o which_o be_v do_v first_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o then_o by_o deface_v of_o it_o 1_o which_o bloody_a tyrant_n do_v when_o they_o kill_v good_a people_n and_o deface_v they_o if_o a_o nobleman_n have_v his_o house_n pull_v down_o over_o his_o head_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o destroy_v they_o who_o do_v it_o so_o if_o tyrant_n pull_v down_o god_n temple_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o at_o their_o hand_n 2_o but_o will_v destroy_v they_o second_o we_o may_v destroy_v this_o temple_n by_o pollute_v it_o for_o though_o they_o let_v the_o wall_n stand_v yet_o they_o may_v destroy_v god_n temple_n by_o destroy_v the_o sanctity_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o by_o their_o bad_a lust_n and_o vile_a sin_n that_o they_o do_v commit_v and_o then_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o as_o john_n 2._o you_o see_v how_o angry_a christ_n be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o whip_n and_o do_v scourge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o bring_v ox_n simile_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n to_o sell_v there_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o defile_v the_o material_a temple_n with_o their_o ox_n sheep_n and_o
flock_n of_o sheep_n the_o shepherd_n be_v awake_a and_o the_o dog_n bark_v so_o that_o the_o wolf_n go_v away_o &_o do_v no_o harm_n yet_o say_v he_o a_o wolf_n he_o come_v and_o a_o wolf_n he_o go_v away_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v come_v into_o a_o church_n among_o god_n people_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o some_o sin_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o some_o punishment_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v a_o wolse_a he_o retain_v his_o wolvish_a nature_n a_o wolf_n he_o come_v and_o a_o wolf_n he_o go_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o restrain_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v kill_v and_o mortify_v it_o second_o 2_o they_o do_v refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o all_o so_o we_o see_v the_o pharisee_n do_v refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o a_o extortioner_n or_o a_o unjust_a man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a person_n a_o hater_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o likewise_o laban_n he_o refrain_v from_o speak_v aught_o but_o good_a to_o jacob_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o search_n for_o his_o idol_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n only_o but_o whole_o and_o universal_o from_o all_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v three_o 3_o a_o man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n he_o may_v know_v god_n and_o christ_n enlighten_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o with_o many_o other_o profitable_a notion_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6._o 4._o we_o read_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o never_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o so_o judas_n be_v a_o preacher_n have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o many_o good_a gift_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a gift_n of_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n have_v a_o rare_a and_o a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o preach_v and_o nevertheless_o want_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o because_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o labour_v for_o 10._o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o colossian_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n therefore_o i_o say_v quest._n because_o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n knowledge_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o defect_n in_o it_o first_o man_n do_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o right_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o second_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n first_o 1_o man_n do_v not_o labour_n for_o a_o right_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n knowledge_n first_o speculative_a second_o practical_a knowledge_n speculative_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v thing_n to_o discourse_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v tabletalk_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o life_n to_o be_v reform_v thereby_o now_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n for_o this_o last_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o for_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o defect_n of_o man_n knowledge_n second_o 2_o that_o man_n do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o life_n for_o the_o better_n and_o reform_v of_o they_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o comfort_n of_o our_o knowledge_n than_o so_o far_o as_o we_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o flint_n stone_n in_o his_o pocket_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o cold_a if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o strike_v fire_n so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o unless_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n that_o when_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o our_o life_n for_o the_o better_n of_o both_o four_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n 4_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o confess_v they_o and_o weep_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n repentance_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o 27._o say_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a here_o we_o see_v that_o pharaoh_n see_v his_o sin_n confess_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n so_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o where_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v and_o saul_n lift_v up_o in_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n so_o also_o of_o judas_n matth._n 27._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v then_o when_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v he_o and_o bring_v back_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n so_o than_o we_o see_v a_o man_n may_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n confess_v they_o be_v humble_v and_o weep_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o see_v repentance_n be_v a_o good_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o defect_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o ans_fw-fr these_o man_n do_v weep_v and_o sorrow_n more_o for_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o than_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n repentance_n so_o we_o see_v ahab_n do_v weep_v and_o cry_v out_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o his_o repentance_n be_v faltie_n 1_o second_o sin_n they_o do_v weep_v for_o one_o and_o not_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v judas_n do_v he_o repent_v this_o one_o sin_n of_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o number_n of_o other_o sin_n he_o never_o repent_v of_o 2_o so_o pharaoh_n he_o repent_v of_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o detain_v and_o hold_v back_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sin_n but_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o other_o sin_n three_o 3_o they_o do_v weep_v for_o their_o outward_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o their_o inward_a corruption_n therefore_o thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v must_v labour_v of_o find_v in_o thyself_o whether_o thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n corruption_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v any_o comfort_n but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n wish_n thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v show_v i_o the_o man_n first_o that_o can_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n though_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v he_o 1_o that_o hell_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o torment_v he_o 2_o this_o man_n may_v especial_o have_v comfort_n second_o that_o so_o repent_v for_o one_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o draw_v in_o all_o his_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o judgement_n inform_v he_o three_o that_o be_v humble_v not_o only_o for_o his_o outward_a sin_n but_o especial_o for_o his_o inward_a corruption_n thus_o we_o see_v paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o thy_o repentance_n thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o it_o five_o 5_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o heaven_n glory_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o yet_o may_v want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o example_n we_o have_v of_o it_o first_o of_o balaam_n numb_a 23._o 10._o who_o
the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o go_v against_o christian_n all_o which_o yet_o the_o lord_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a the_o philistian_o can_v not_o resolve_v sampsons_n riddle_n but_o every_o christian_a can_v as_o honey_n come_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o lion_n so_o a_o christian_n draw_v sweetness_n from_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n 3_o even_o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n end_n by_o persuade_v of_o we_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v all_o to_o our_o good_a three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o by_o persuade_v of_o we_o that_o god_n will_v set_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 102._o that_o god_n will_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n on_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o have_v mercy_n thereon_o be_v come_v even_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v so_o also_o psal_n 62._o 2._o say_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o defenceâ_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v move_v now_o three_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o comfort_v in_o affliction_n first_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n will_v take_v it_o away_o second_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o he_o will_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v it_o 3_o as_o psal_n 18._o david_n say_v by_o my_o god_n i_o have_v leap_v over_o a_o wall_n trouble_n although_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n or_o though_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o wall_n low_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o can_v leap_v over_o the_o wall_n 1_o three_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o mitigate_v or_o assuage_v it_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v we_o patience_n to_o bear_v and_o undergo_v it_o 2_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 3_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o and_o have_v renew_v my_o strength_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n the_o second_o time_n be_v 2_o in_o the_o distress_n of_o conscience_n of_o all_o distress_n there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o conscience_n as_o solomon_n say_v proverb_n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v now_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v comfort_v a_o man_n in_o this_o distress_n first_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n conscience_n whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n 1_o and_o shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n will_v not_o this_o comfort_n thou_o in_o this_o distress_n of_o conscience_n but_o god_n have_v not_o send_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n only_o to_o persuade_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o thy_o heart_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o thy_o spirit_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o john_n 8._o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n remain_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v yet_o they_o do_v as_o the_o sheep_n cry_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n so_o we_o see_v david_n do_v in_o the_o psal_n 119._o say_v he_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n lord_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n the_o three_o special_a time_n be_v 3_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o all_o comfort_n fail_v we_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v we_o comfort_v by_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o we_o be_v go_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o thus_o john_n 17._o 11._o christ_n say_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o these_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 1_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o say_v he_o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n comfort_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o by_o death_n he_o be_v go_v home_o to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o come_v there_o second_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o by_o persuade_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o we_o comfort_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o better_a we_o read_v gen._n 26._o 6._o when_o jaakob_n be_v go_v to_o padan_n aram_n he_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o sleep_v upon_o a_o stone_n where_o he_o see_v a_o vision_n a_o ladder_n rear_v up_o that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereupon_o and_o christ_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ladder_n so_o act_v 7._o stephan_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o such_o comfortable_a vision_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n at_o least_o such_o comfort_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o three_o 3_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o although_o our_o body_n rot_v and_o consume_v yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n comfort_n so_o job_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v my_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n with_o my_o eye_n and_o john_n 11._o 23._o jesus_n say_v to_o mortha_n thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o who_o martha_n reply_v i_o know_v he_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o howsoever_o our_o body_n rot_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o grave_a yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o of_o thy_o departure_n think_v of_o all_o the_o good_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v thou_o of_o good_a preacher_n to_o comfort_v thyself_o with_o they_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v thou_o who_o take_v order_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o thou_o as_o john_n 17._o father_n say_v he_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o they_o be_v also_o and_o to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n so_o rest_v thyself_o in_o this_o hope_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n to_o thy_o christ_n go_v home_o to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n depart_v and_o such_o as_o be_v behind_o shall_v follow_v after_o where_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o world_n without_o end_n so_o this_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o when_o all_o comfort_n will_v fail_v the_o six_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 6_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v any_o special_a call_n benefit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v perform_v any_o special_a call_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enable_v he_o as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o make_v he_o fit_a for_o government_n and_o act_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n so_o exod._n 38._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o bezaleel_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o workmanship_n to_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n in_o gold_n silver_z and_o in_o brass_n so_o there_o be_v no_o
we_o gal._n 3._o 15._o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v yet_o no_o man_n abrogate_v it_o nor_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o therefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v add_v or_o subtract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o be_v canonical_a it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v up_o that_o complaint_n against_o they_o ezek._n 43._o 8._o albeit_o they_o set_v up_o their_o threshold_n by_o my_o threshold_n and_o their_o post_n by_o my_o post_n and_o the_o wall_n between_o i_o and_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o be_v canonical_a but_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v nine_o â_z which_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o two_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n the_o two_o book_n of_o macchabee_n with_o some_o fragment_n of_o daniel_n and_o hester_n as_o for_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n it_o be_v very_o fabulous_a as_o s._n jerome_n do_v affirm_v and_o bellarmine_n confess_v where_o he_o say_v s._n ambrose_n himself_o do_v four_o time_n allege_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a because_o no_o council_n take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n thereof_o there_o be_v two_o monster_n speak_v of_o that_o sea_n and_o land_n can_v not_o hold_v now_o this_o be_v a_o fabulous_a thing_n and_o a_o very_a dream_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o wonder_v what_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n so_o a_o certain_a pope_n say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o tongue_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la therefore_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v be_v there_o some_o book_n canonical_a and_o some_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o choose_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v in_o it_o say_v augustine_n if_o be_v find_v any_o hard_a place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v it_o and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o we_o must_v say_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o printer_n or_o in_o the_o interpreter_n or_o it_o be_v because_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o now_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v such_o as_o be_v write_v by_o man_n not_o so_o inspire_v though_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o any_o further_a than_o they_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n s._n jerome_n say_v though_o they_o be_v good_a man_n that_o write_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o weight_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o damascen_n say_v that_o they_o be_v good_a book_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v now_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o apocrypha_fw-la though_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o taste_n of_o humane_a frailty_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o which_o have_v four_o ground_n for_o it_o first_o ground_n because_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o that_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v in_o trust_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o book_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o josephus_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n against_o appianus_n 1_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v two_o and_o twenty_o book_n which_o be_v write_v from_o god_n by_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o say_v that_o other_o book_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a authority_n because_o they_o be_v write_v since_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o s._n jerome_n say_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v two_o and_o twenty_o letter_n so_o they_o have_v two_o and_o twenty_o book_n that_o they_o admit_v of_o and_o of_o no_o other_o book_n beside_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o the_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o 2_o they_o which_o do_v write_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n we_o see_v in_o the_o speech_n luk._n 16._o 27._o where_o abraham_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v to_o dives_n they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o so_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o tongue_n that_o they_o write_v in_o again_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v and_o write_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n because_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v that_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 21._o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v cease_v at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o book_n be_v write_v as_o josephus_n say_v for_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o david_n tell_v we_o psal_n 74._o 9_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o tongue_n that_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o but_o in_o greek_a and_o they_o be_v write_v since_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o christ_n will_v stand_v to_o 3_o for_o these_o be_v christ_n witness_n luk._n 24._o 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o and_o interpret_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o so_o verse_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n augustine_n faith_n well_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o account_v of_o any_o book_n save_v of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v witness_v and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v divide_v the_o scripture_n into_o three_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n they_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o christ_n stand_v to_o but_o these_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v not_o within_o this_o number_n therefore_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o receive_v equal_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o be_v 4_o because_o the_o book_n themselves_o bewray_v that_o they_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n much_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n but_o these_o book_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o it_o as_o tobit_n 5._o there_o a_o angel_n be_v make_v to_o lie_v but_o the_o
we_o come_v of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o mend_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v by_o rule_n sermon_n lxvi_o 1_o timothy_n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v in_o part_n declare_v already_o for_o first_o it_o have_v preserve_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v it_o do_v preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o say_v to_o speak_v absolute_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n because_o it_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o god_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v instruct_v etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 25._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o god_n unless_o we_o think_v it_o can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o man_n allow_v of_o it_o so_o be_v favourable_a unto_o god_n that_o unless_o god_n please_v man_n they_o will_v give_v no_o authority_n to_o his_o word_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n from_o god_n without_o any_o testimony_n from_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o here_o come_v a_o question_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o scripture_n sol._n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v because_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o infallible_a argument_n and_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v to_o show_v and_o declare_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n the_o church_n only_o declare_v and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o her_o child_n by_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o carry_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n simile_n can_v give_v no_o authority_n to_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n make_v doubt_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o king_n or_o no_o he_o can_v show_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o seal_v to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o divers_a testimony_n so_o the_o church_n can_v give_v to_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o any_o man_n make_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o no_o the_o true_a church_n can_v make_v it_o know_v by_o divers_a argument_n that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n now_o there_o be_v seven_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o first_o 1_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o so_o spiritual_a and_o full_a of_o holy_a matter_n of_o goodness_n justice_n it_o sanctity_n forbid_v vice_n commend_v virtue_n void_a of_o all_o corruption_n and_o so_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o that_o man_n must_v needs_o think_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o deut._n 4._o 8._o moses_n say_v what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o have_v ordinance_n and_o law_n so_o righteous_a as_o this_o law_n that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o so_o david_n psal_n 19_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o undefiled_a law_n hence_o we_o infer_v the_o purity_n thereof_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o divine_a as_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v the_o like_a all_o other_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o man_n in_o time_n have_v be_v discover_v and_o their_o corruption_n approve_v even_o lycurgus_n his_o law_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a all_o other_o book_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n have_v their_o corruption_n among_o the_o philosopher_n no_o rose_n but_o have_v his_o prickle_n no_o truth_n without_o some_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n but_o this_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o long_a it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o it_o be_v discover_v the_o more_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v therefore_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n second_o 2_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o majesty_n of_o it_o it_o that_o in_o so_o plain_a word_n and_o term_n such_o high_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v therein_o and_o so_o transcend_v the_o nature_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n as_o no_o writing_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o like_a unto_o it_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v of_o christ_n simile_n john_n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v any_o book_n speak_v like_o this_o book_n if_o all_o man_n wit_n be_v lay_v together_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gather_v together_o one_o leaf_n like_o it_o all_o other_o book_n of_o other_o writer_n with_o two_o or_o three_o time_n read_v they_o over_o we_o may_v draw_v they_o dry_a even_o the_o book_n of_o demosthenes_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n yet_o still_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o new_a thing_n or_o other_o this_o do_v show_v that_o all_o man_n wit_n have_v a_o bottom_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v none_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o book_n that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o little_a gold_n among_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earth_n simile_n but_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o pearl_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o treasure_n comprehend_v in_o a_o little_a room_n three_o by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v less_o digest_v at_o this_o day_n than_o the_o scripture_n 3_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v of_o what_o power_n it_o be_v to_o work_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o close_v with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o see_v their_o sin_n to_o repent_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o god_n as_o heb._n 4._o 12._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o join_v and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o be_v from_o god_n again_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v on_o the_o rack_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n can_v relieve_v he_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v of_o power_n as_o well_o to_o convert_v as_o also_o to_o comfort_v a_o man_n when_o his_o conscience_n be_v on_o the_o rack_n four_o 4_o by_o innumerable_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n therein_o that_o have_v be_v foretell_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v it_o as_o isaiah_n 41._o 22._o say_v god_n let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o know_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o or_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n yea_o do_v good_a or_o do_v
levit._n 4._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o habakuk_n 3._o the_o prophet_n entitle_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o ignorances_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v act_n 11._o 10._o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o peter_n and_o in_o cyprian_n time_n there_o be_v rebaptise_v hold_v in_o the_o true_a church_n so_o in_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o child_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n rule_n 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n their_o may_v be_v error_n in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v twofold_a way_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n their_o error_n do_v not_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o let_v out_o the_o life-blood_n of_o religion_n 1_o but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o thorn_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v holy_a in_o the_o foundation_n simile_n second_o 2_o though_o it_o fall_v into_o error_n it_o be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o do_v not_o rest_n till_o it_o recover_v again_o as_o mud_n be_v throw_v into_o a_o fountain_n rest_v not_o till_o it_o work_v it_o out_o and_o settle_v again_o so_o though_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n simile_n as_o that_o it_o recover_v again_o as_o john_n 16._o 11._o say_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v possess_v they_o with_o all_o truth_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n peter_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v all_o for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o then_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ignorant_a for_o some_o time_n it_o shall_v not_o so_o continue_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o must_v join_v holiness_n of_o life_n as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o say_v he_o moreover_o join_v with_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n with_o say_v there_o must_v be_v join_v good_a life_n as_o of_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o say_v s._n paul_n of_o some_o have_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o and_o as_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n they_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o join_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o faith_n holiness_n of_o life_n but_o cast_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o know_a duty_n and_o so_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a grace_n that_o they_o have_v embark_v in_o the_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n therefore_o if_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n that_o with_o holiness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o join_v a_o holy_a life_n second_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 1._o 30._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o our_o justification_n but_o our_o sanctification_n for_o his_o holiness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o the_o law_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 11._o 16._o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v sanctify_v though_o they_o ââre_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n nor_o present_v simile_n before_o god_n yet_o by_o thâ_n first_o fruit_n the_o rest_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o a_o certain_a power_n to_o the_o eateâ_n and_o user_n of_o they_o so_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o purity_n that_o may_v be_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o relation_n from_o he_o to_o this_o the_o schoolman_n agree_v for_o say_v aquinas_n every_o imperfect_a thing_n presuppose_v some_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a that_o it_o may_v be_v help_v all_o our_o holiness_n be_v unperfect_a in_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o conflict_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n though_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n unclean_a and_o have_v infinite_a want_n in_o myself_o yet_o in_o my_o head_n christ_n i_o be_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o want_v in_o myself_o it_o be_v make_v good_a in_o he_o we_o see_v crystal_n though_o it_o have_v no_o light_n nor_o lustre_n in_o itself_o simile_n yet_o set_v it_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o receive_v the_o sun_n beam_n so_o although_o we_o have_v no_o light_n nor_o manner_n of_o lustre_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n we_o receive_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apparel_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n three_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v labour_n to_o be_v holy_a though_o they_o be_v encumber_v with_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n therefore_o heb._n 3._o they_o be_v call_v holy_a brethren_n and_o isaiah_n 65._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeemed_z of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o true_a member_n to_o be_v holy_a though_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o many_o encumbrance_n weakness_n and_o sin_n therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v not_o holy_a at_o all_o for_o we_o can_v obtain_v to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o corruption_n labour_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o some_o measure_n use_v the_o mean_n and_o have_v care_n to_o rid_v and_o remove_v thy_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o thou_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n till_o his_o flesh_n rot_v or_o his_o eye_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n simile_n which_o though_o it_o move_v and_o go_v with_o the_o body_n yet_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o safety_n because_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o it_o to_o draw_v life_n and_o motion_n from_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o true_a member_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v not_o join_v to_o christ_n nor_o can_v approve_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o true_a member_n to_o be_v holy_a so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n four_o 4_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a because_o there_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n say_v numb_a 16._o 3._o to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a thus_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n for_o any_o to_o think_v for_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n though_o there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v need_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n as_o psal_n 77._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o lord_n lead_v they_o with_o great_a tenderness_n and_o respect_n he_o lead_v they_o like_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o pilgrimage_n it_o have_v nedde_z of_o all_o mean_n of_o holiness_n to_o guide_v and_o
all_o one_o house_n and_o family_n and_o appertain_v to_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n many_o time_n they_o all_o meet_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v part_v there_o be_v but_o a_o floor_n or_o a_o loft_n between_o they_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a house_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o lodging_n some_o lodge_n in_o the_o upper_a room_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o in_o the_o low_a the_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o family_n there_o be_v but_o a_o floor_n as_o it_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o this_o flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o one_o day_n &_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o one_o day_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o upper_a room_n shall_v come_v down_o into_o this_o low_a to_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o low_a shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o upper_a room_n to_o receive_v their_o glory_n and_o immortality_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n dwell_v in_o tent_n the_o husband_n have_v his_o tent_n and_o the_o wife_n have_v she_o as_o we_o see_v gen._n 18._o that_o abraham_n have_v his_o tent_n by_o himself_o and_o sara_n have_v her_o tent_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v communion_n between_o they_o they_o meet_v sometime_o and_o converse_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v asunder_o there_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a canvas_v or_o clothe_v between_o they_o so_o the_o saint_n depart_v live_v in_o one_o place_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o live_a saint_n by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o they_o because_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o be_v asunder_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a cloth_n between_o they_o the_o veil_n of_o this_o flesh_n therefore_o little_a do_v man_n know_v what_o they_o do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o by_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v communion_n with_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n such_o as_o we_o be_v but_o with_o angel_n and_o archangell_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o bless_a people_n of_o heaven_n above_o therefore_o pity_v the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o man_n to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n three_o 3_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o thing_n in_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v &_o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v rise_v together_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n we_o see_v gen._n 23._o that_o abraham_n may_v have_v bury_v sarah_n when_o she_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n 1_o but_o he_o buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n of_o they_o to_o bury_v she_o in_o body_n and_o gen._n 49._o 29._o jacob_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n say_v i_o be_o gather_v unto_o my_o people_n bury_v i_o with_o my_o father_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o machpelah_n beside_o mamre_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o abraham_n buy_v with_o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o bury_v in_o there_o they_o lay_v abraham_n and_o sarah_n and_o there_o they_o bury_v isaak_n and_o rebecca_n his_o wife_n and_o there_o i_o bury_v leah_n and_o let_v i_o lie_v among_o god_n saint_n so_o 1._o king_n 30._o 31._o the_o old_a prophet_n say_v when_o i_o be_o dead_a bury_v i_o also_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v lay_v my_o bone_n by_o his_o bone_n and_o my_o body_n by_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o have_v their_o ash_n mingle_v together_o and_o their_o dust_n never_o separate_v that_o so_o they_o may_v rise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n together_o some_o think_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n where_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o indeed_o all_o be_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o rise_v with_o whoremaster_n drunkard_n thief_n and_o villain_n therefore_o he_o will_v he_o loathe_v to_o lie_v among_o they_o second_o 2_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n simile_n for_o as_o in_o a_o circumference_n there_o be_v many_o point_n and_o line_n all_o which_o come_v to_o one_o centre_n so_o there_o be_v many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n scatter_v and_o sever_v some_o in_o the_o land_n some_o in_o another_o some_o in_o the_o sea_n concavity_n and_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v meet_v at_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o body_n may_v be_v sunder_v by_o death_n from_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o soul_n and_o body_n can_v be_v sunder_v from_o christ_n object_n some_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v true_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o only_a member_n with_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o look_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o material_a body_n of_o christ_n simile_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v sunder_v by_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o faithful_a people_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n again_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o all_o communion_n we_o have_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o dead_a body_n do_v communicate_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o some_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v their_o dust_n and_o one_o day_n will_v raise_v and_o quicken_v they_o again_o to_o live_v in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o second_o 2_o the_o dead_a have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n soul_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v depart_v so_o gen._n 15._o 15._o say_v god_n but_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o country_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o be_v idolater_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n for_o look_v what_o a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n converse_v with_o while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n unto_o such_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v to_o whoremaster_n drunkard_n murderer_n thief_n villain_n and_o such_o like_a do_v not_o converse_v with_o they_o nor_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n converse_v with_o good_a man_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v so_o live_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sermon_n lxx_o lxx_o hebrewes_n 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o christian_a
of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o then_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v live_v in_o all_o blessedness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o sermon_n lxxi_o luke_n 1._o 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o main_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o that_o this_o blessing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n only_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o here_o let_v we_o not_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o first_o 1_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n life_n we_o see_v isaiah_n 33._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n pardon_v so_o isaiah_n 40._o 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v god_n speak_v you_o comfort_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n and_o psal_n 32._o david_n pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v that_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v therefore_o matth._n 1._o the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n indeed_o to_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n with_o thing_n fit_a and_o needful_a for_o this_o life_n but_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o that_o for_o take_v any_o man_n abound_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n riches_n good_n honour_n and_o credit_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o woeful_a condition_n for_o he_o stand_v not_o on_o clear_a ground_n the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a estate_n and_o condition_n simile_n than_o the_o poor_a waterbearer_n be_v for_o though_o he_o have_v all_o good_a diet_n attendance_n fine_a room_n and_o a_o soft_a bed_n to_o lie_v on_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o be_v miserable_a because_o he_o look_v every_o day_n for_o his_o arraignment_n when_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o he_o so_o if_o a_o man_n flow_v in_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o deliciousness_n the_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o yet_o be_v unreconciled_a to_o god_n and_o have_v not_o repent_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o estate_n lxxi_o than_o the_o poor_a of_o god_n saint_n though_o they_o have_v but_o bread_n and_o water_n because_o that_o every_o day_n he_o may_v look_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o final_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o the_o woeful_a confusion_n of_o he_o for_o evermore_o when_o every_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o a_o little_a be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o then_o if_o the_o world_n be_v set_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o we_o will_v choose_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o all_o this_o world_n the_o use_n hereof_o shall_v be_v use_v see_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o though_o god_n give_v we_o food_n and_o raiment_n thing_n needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o find_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n most_o man_n now_o aday_n labour_v for_o these_o outward_a thing_n &_o never_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v check_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v a_o long_a time_n for_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o cloth_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v that_o ever_o i_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o all_o exod._n 8._o 8._o we_o read_v how_o pharaoh_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o frog_n from_o i_o he_o desire_v not_o he_o to_o pray_v to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n simile_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o just_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o take_v away_o this_o judgement_n this_o sickness_n this_o lameness_n take_v away_o this_o poverty_n but_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o gen._n 15._o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n great_a and_o large_a promise_n who_o reply_v to_o god_n simile_n lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a so_o when_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n riches_n and_o good_n and_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v wish_v for_o yet_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o see_v i_o want_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o pardon_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n only_o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blessing_n life_n some_o that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n some_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n be_v first_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n second_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n here_o a_o man_n must_v seek_v it_o for_o so_o christ_n show_v matth._n 5._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n now_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o judgement_n bar_n and_o therefore_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n lest_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v we_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v we_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o the_o jailor_n cast_v we_o into_o prison_n whence_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 9_o 10._o all_o that_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n invention_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v so_o s._n cyprian_n say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o out_o of_o this_o world_n all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a be_v go_v so_o chrysostome_n here_o in_o this_o world_n one_o must_v find_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o find_v it_o and_o so_o augustine_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a repentance_n a_o fruitful_a repentance_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o penal_a or_o unfruitful_a repentance_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n may_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n the_o whoremonger_n of_o his_o whroedome_n swearer_n of_o their_o swear_n and_o the_o drunkard_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v unfruitful_a because_o they_o have_v no_o good_a by_o it_o but_o it_o serve_v to_o increase_v their_o further_a torment_n but_o the_o fruitful_a repentance_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o make_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a time_n that_o god_n give_v we_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sinne_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o we_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n all_o opportimitie_n of_o do_v good_a be_v take_v away_o if_o a_o man_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o market_n to_o buy_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o simile_n when_o the_o market_n bell_n ring_v he_o must_v apply_v himself_o to_o buy_v the_o thing_n that_o
paul_n exhort_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o their_o sin_n col._n 3._o 13._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o every_o sin_n of_o injustice_n there_o be_v two_o party_n offend_v god_n and_o man_n ans_fw-fr now_o man_n may_v forgive_v his_o part_n but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o must_v forgive_v his_o part_n levit._fw-la 6._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o one_o have_v swear_v false_o he_o shall_v even_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o shall_v add_v the_o five_o part_v more_o thereto_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v the_o same_o day_n he_o offer_v for_o his_o trespass_n also_o he_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o ram_n without_o blemish_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n in_o thy_o estimation_n worth_a two_o shackle_n for_o a_o trespass_n offer_v to_o the_o priest_n hence_o i_o infer_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o man_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o he_o than_o we_o must_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n also_o again_o object_n it_o be_v object_v the_o minister_n may_v forgive_v sin_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o john_n 20._o 23._o say_v christ_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v be_v retain_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o court_n that_o sin_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o ans_fw-fr in_o foro_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o court_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n the_o minister_n may_v forgive_v and_o one_o man_n may_v forgive_v another_o but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v forgive_v our_o sin_n 2._o moreover_o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remission_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o remission_n the_o power_n of_o remission_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o none_o but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o remission_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n he_o may_v pronounce_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v levit._n 13._o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o make_v they_o clear_a the_o priest_n do_v but_o pronounce_v they_o clean_o so_o than_o this_o point_n be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n for_o use_v 1_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o grievous_a thing_n sin_n be_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v and_o free_v we_o from_o it_o simile_n we_o see_v how_o afraid_a man_n be_v to_o break_v a_o leg_n or_o arm_n or_o to_o hurt_v themselves_o because_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o surgeon_n hand_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o can_v set_v a_o joint_n and_o help_v we_o again_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n that_o can_v help_v he_o but_o only_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v some_o diseass_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_v simile_n as_o the_o stone_n the_o gout_n the_o strangury_n and_o many_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o cure_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v cure_v these_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n he_o have_v do_v that_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v cure_v but_o god_n only_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o shall_v cast_v our_o eye_n from_o this_o world_n and_o worldly_a friend_n and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o great_a man_n may_v do_v we_o some_o good_a when_o we_o be_v well_o and_o our_o friend_n may_v comfort_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a but_o when_o our_o conscience_n be_v deject_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v we_o comfort_n a_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o his_o gold_n and_o silver_n his_o good_n and_o his_o land_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n look_v on_o his_o meat_n not_o take_v delight_n in_o any_o thing_n simile_n because_o he_o look_v for_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o this_o whole_a world_n can_v release_v he_o nor_o give_v he_o comfort_n but_o it_o must_v be_v god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o howsoever_o a_o man_n do_v not_o feel_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o security_n and_o peace_n yet_o when_o his_o sin_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v feel_v they_o than_o be_v the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n as_o judge_n 10._o 14._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o people_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o your_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o free_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o trouble_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o distress_n if_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o health_n and_o peace_n go_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o god_n that_o you_o have_v serve_v simile_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o need_n go_v to_o your_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v you_o we_o see_v that_o such_o a_o time_n will_v come_v that_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o time_n while_o we_o may_v have_v it_o we_o say_v at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v need_n of_o rain_n but_o can_v your_o king_n and_o queen_n give_v it_o can_v your_o prince_n and_o noble_n no_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o it_o simile_n and_o seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a bank_n between_o he_o and_o the_o sea_n the_o ship_n pass_v by_o and_o all_o the_o commodity_n none_o whereof_o can_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o can_v dig_v down_o the_o bank_n and_o cut_v a_o sluice_n through_o into_o the_o sea_n than_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o commodity_n home_o to_o himself_o so_o we_o dwell_v by_o a_o infinite_a sea_n of_o god_n goodness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a bank_n between_o we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o bank_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o all_o the_o commodity_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v dig_v down_o this_o bank_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o sluice_n through_o by_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n so_o to_o draw_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o see_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o if_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n offend_v he_o let_v we_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v seek_v his_o favour_n again_o and_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n six_o 6_o god_n do_v not_o absolute_o forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n without_o any_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v repent_v it_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v have_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v fit_a and_o capable_a of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n these_o two_o go_v together_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n these_o christ_n have_v convey_v together_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n that_o i_o read_v unto_o you_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n so_o act_v 3._o 15._o peter_n say_v amend_v your_o life_n therefore_o and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o if_o we_o will_v repent_v of_o they_o renounce_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o get_v strength_n against_o they_o than_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o nor_o renounce_v they_o but_o live_v in_o they_o and_o nourish_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n than_o we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v thousand_o that_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o self_n this_o way_n who_o think_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v absolute_a though_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o live_v as_o they_o list_v yet_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v it_o be_v conditional_a if_o we_o do_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o
that_o of_o a_o loathsome_a prison_n house_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o grave_n to_o be_v a_o storehouse_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n &_o have_v make_v the_o grave_n as_o a_o sweet_a bed_n to_o rest_v on_o so_o we_o see_v esai_n 57_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v peace_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n every_o one_o that_o walk_v before_o i_o one_o say_v well_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o grave_a a_o beat_a and_o a_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o he_o himself_o go_v no_o other_o way_n thither_o but_o through_o the_o grave_n and_o den_n of_o death_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o go_v no_o other_o way_n than_o this_o see_v we_o may_v find_v in_o this_o way_n the_o footstep_n mark_n and_o print_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o dear_a friend_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o venture_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v through_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n of_o sting_a serpent_n and_o endure_v much_o hardship_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o canaan_n this_o make_v they_o bold_a to_o venture_v so_o though_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o dreadful_a place_n yet_o christian_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o in_o which_o christ_n have_v go_v before_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o venture_v this_o same_o way_n the_o four_o comfort_n be_v 4_o that_o although_o we_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_a yet_o we_o have_v assure_v hope_v that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n psal_n 16._o 9_o say_v he_o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_a neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o his_o member_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o will_v one_o day_n raise_v they_o up_o again_o we_o see_v when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n simile_n there_o be_v a_o whale_n that_o do_v swallow_v he_o up_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v utter_o consume_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v hear_v any_o more_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o whale_n and_o he_o cast_v he_o up_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_a some_o think_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o yet_o let_v the_o lord_n speak_v but_o a_o word_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v give_v up_o his_o dead_a this_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o although_o one_o may_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v assure_v hope_n that_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o use_n be_v use_v see_v that_o there_o be_v these_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o that_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_n why_o then_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v afraid_a to_o die_v for_o when_o the_o world_n think_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a than_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o and_o though_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n yet_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a for_o that_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o blessedness_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o be_v a_o loathsome_a prison_n house_n be_v make_v as_o a_o store_n house_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n in_o and_o as_o a_o beat_a way_n to_o heaven_n indeed_o life_n be_v a_o excellent_a blessing_n because_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o repentance_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o preserve_v this_o candle_n of_o our_o life_n but_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o death_n approach_v near_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v see_v that_o we_o may_v have_v such_o comfort_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o christ_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o his_o death_n say_v he_o thirst_v and_o the_o cruel_a soldier_n present_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o by_o we_o he_o have_v temper_v we_o a_o cup_n of_o comfort_n he_o say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o bless_a day_n to_o thou_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o repent_v our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o here_o and_o then_o when_o death_n come_v our_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o though_o our_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o long_a time_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o four_o point_n be_v rise_v by_o who_o power_n we_o shall_v rise_v the_o scripture_n show_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o job._n 14._o 14._o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o mean_v that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v he_o can_v rise_v of_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v put_v life_n into_o he_o again_o no_o man_n can_v raise_v himself_o nor_o no_o body_n else_o can_v do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n only_o so_o say_v david_n psal_n 49._o 7._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o further_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v we_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a so_o psal_n 49._o 15._o but_o god_n shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o so_o than_o all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o rise_n for_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o godly_a as_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n as_o a_o head_n to_o give_v life_n to_o his_o member_n and_o quicken_v they_o thus_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v infinite_o make_v glad_a of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v despise_v god_n and_o goodness_n they_o shall_v rise_v with_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n and_o shall_v wish_v that_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o grave_n may_v have_v retain_v and_o keep_v they_o yea_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o cover_v they_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o magnify_v this_o power_n that_o shall_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o rottenness_n in_o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 40._o 13._o when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o prison_n house_n he_o say_v unto_o pharoahs_n butler_n remember_v i_o to_o pharaoh_n that_o thou_o may_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o his_o house_n for_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o my_o country_n and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n simile_n so_o the_o body_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o soul_n remember_v i_o to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v i_o from_o this_o prison_n house_n and_o place_n of_o rottenness_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v i_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n second_o 2._o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v all_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o their_o conversion_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o terror_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o here_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o
simile_n sure_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v any_o part_n that_o his_o friend_n shall_v lose_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o heb._n 11._o 35._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v devise_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n we_o read_v a_o strange_a and_o worthy_a narration_n record_v also_o by_o josephus_n that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n come_v to_o suffer_v and_o be_v to_o have_v his_o tongue_n and_o other_o part_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o say_v these_o have_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o heaven_n but_o now_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o despise_v they_o and_o trust_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v they_o again_o so_o because_o we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o lose_v any_o part_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v restore_v it_o to_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o but_o content_v and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v object_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v all_o our_o part_n restore_v again_o because_o christ_n say_v matth._n 18._o that_o a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o go_v halt_n and_o lame_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v positive_o but_o by_o supposition_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v go_v halt_n and_o lame_a into_o life_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v in_o any_o mean_a and_o base_a condition_n to_o god_n as_o blind_a lame_a naked_a and_o poor_a than_o to_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v second_o 2._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o lose_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n yea_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n for_o this_o end_n only_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v better_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o go_v with_o the_o wreck_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n second_o 2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a lovely_a howsoever_o now_o our_o body_n may_v be_v rot_v deform_a and_o ill-favoured_a especial_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a at_o which_o time_n the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a and_o beautiful_a be_v ill-favoured_a to_o look_v on_o we_o see_v good_a abraham_n when_o sara_n be_v dead_a desire_v to_o have_v a_o place_n to_o bury_v she_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o loathsome_a and_o ill-favoured_a we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n than_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a no_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v now_o so_o beautiful_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v then_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o 1._o look_v what_o estate_n adam_n be_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a so_o full_a of_o brightness_n and_o spendor_n which_o issue_v from_o it_o as_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n stand_v gaze_v and_o look_v on_o he_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n shall_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n second_o 1._o all_o deformity_n blackness_n ill-favourednesse_a and_o crookedness_n be_v punishment_n and_o penalty_n for_o sin_n but_o when_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n shall_v cease_v than_o the_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n shall_v cease_v oh_o how_o shall_v this_o quicken_v up_o our_o care_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o walk_v holy_o here_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o portion_n with_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v here_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n body_n be_v crooked_a and_o deform_a simile_n they_o wear_v iron_n body_n and_o will_v endure_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o straight_o again_o beside_o if_o they_o be_v not_o well-favoured_a they_o will_v send_v into_o spain_n and_o italy_n to_o buy_v complexion_n which_o when_o they_o have_v it_o do_v not_o help_v nature_n but_o they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o because_o it_o eat_v out_o their_o favour_n but_o if_o man_n will_v fear_v god_n repent_v their_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v holy_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v repair_v all_o and_o make_v our_o body_n beautiful_a and_o lovely_a simile_n when_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n the_o chaldean_n come_v and_o destroy_v it_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v build_v again_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o former_a glory_n that_o it_o have_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o a_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a estate_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o three_o 3_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v consist_v in_o this_o splendour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n now_o their_o body_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o bright_a star_n and_o shine_a lamp_n when_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v gather_v blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o shall_v look_v like_o filthy_a scroll_n all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o bright_a star_n as_o daniel_n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o christ_n do_v further_o enlarge_v matth._n 13._o 43._o the_o justice_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n the_o sun_n do_v never_o look_v more_o glorious_a upon_o this_o world_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v with_o glory_n at_o that_o day_n therefore_o what_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n shall_v our_o body_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n we_o see_v when_o moses_n have_v talk_v with_o god_n forty_o day_n by_o the_o reflection_n of_o god_n glory_n upon_o he_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o saint_n be_v when_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o god_n not_o forty_o day_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o glory_n and_o brightness_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o superexcellent_a shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v solace_v himself_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o and_o not_o think_v his_o time_n lose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o abstract_n his_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n to_o think_v on_o the_o future_a glory_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o cheer_v up_o thy_o heart_n with_o it_o as_o gen._n 13._o the_o lord_n make_v a_o excellent_a promise_n to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n bid_v he_o arise_v and_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o so_o the_o lord_n make_v goodly_a promise_n to_o a_o christian_a concern_v heaven_n therefore_o though_o he_o have_v not_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o hitherto_o yet_o we_o shall_v arise_v and_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o that_o be_v meditate_v and_o think_v on_o the_o glory_n and_o goodly_a delight_n of_o it_o and_o solace_v our_o soul_n therewith_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o lord_n will_v honour_v our_o body_n then_o with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o to_o live_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n while_o we_o live_v here_o for_o how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v honour_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o keep_v our_o body_n holy_a simile_n and_o labour_n to_o honour_v they_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o art_n that_o they_o that_o will_v finish_v their_o colour_n in_o brightness_n must_v lay_v ground_n suitable_a so_o if_o thou_o
will_v have_v christ_n to_o finish_v up_o thy_o life_n in_o glory_n and_o brightness_n lay_v no_o sad_a ground_n no_o black_a colour_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o a_o foundation_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o honour_v our_o body_n it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o clean_a to_o possess_v they_o in_o holiness_n and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n that_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o brightness_n of_o glory_n four_o 4_o it_o shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o immortal_a in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o change_n and_o alteration_n immutable_a as_o job_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shoot_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o vanish_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n here_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o nakedness_n cold_a and_o disease_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o permanencie_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o be_v naked_a as_o revel_v 7._o 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o neither_o any_o heat_n and_o so_o also_o revel_v 21._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n so_o than_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v free_a of_o all_o vexation_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o rest_n this_o we_o see_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o manifest_a also_o by_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n that_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o attain_v to_o their_o last_o perfection_n and_o so_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o their_o last_o perfection_n while_o they_o live_v here_o therefore_o here_o they_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n than_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v or_o alteration_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n if_o the_o shipman_n needle_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o load_n stone_n it_o turn_v and_o turn_v and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o it_o stand_v against_o the_o north-pole_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hinder_v with_o any_o thing_n it_o stand_v tremble_v as_o if_o it_o be_v discontent_v but_o when_o it_o come_v there_o it_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n that_o be_v that_o have_v touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a here_o but_o subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o perfection_n there_o they_o rest_v content_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n than_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o this_o world_n our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n and_o disease_n to_o pain_n and_o ache_n to_o the_o stone_n gout_n and_o to_o the_o cramp_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o death_n do_v enter_v within_o our_o wall_n and_o labour_n to_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o at_o that_o time_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a immortal_a free_a from_o all_o these_o exigence_n therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o feel_v these_o decay_n in_o nature_n and_o these_o infirmity_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v saint_n peter_n counsel_n act._n 1._o 19_o that_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n simile_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v give_v you_o such_o a_o diet_n that_o after_o a_o few_o day_n take_v of_o it_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v sick_a again_o shall_v feel_v no_o pain_n nor_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o disease_n and_o have_v thy_o body_n bring_v into_o so_o good_a a_o estate_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n any_o more_o or_o be_v naked_a this_o be_v a_o excellent_a state_n but_o there_o be_v no_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v it_o none_o but_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v get_v faith_n in_o christ_n repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o holiness_n a_o few_o day_n while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o then_o he_o will_v set_v our_o body_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v sick_a nor_o feel_v any_o more_o pain_n never_o be_v a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n naked_a or_o cold_a here_o in_o this_o life_n time_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o walk_v holy_o here_o and_o then_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o shall_v not_o alter_v and_o change_v simile_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o mean_v man_n use_v to_o keep_v their_o body_n from_o putrification_n they_o will_v keep_v they_o up_o in_o lead_n embalm_v they_o with_o sweet_a spice_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o marble_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v but_o the_o body_n of_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o but_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o then_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v but_o shall_v be_v make_v immutable_a and_o immortal_a five_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a body_n in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v natural_a but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a so_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n a_o natural_a body_n in_o this_o life_n a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o regard_n of_o substance_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v breadth_n and_o length_n and_o thickness_n it_o shall_v have_v part_n and_o dimension_n as_o our_o body_n have_v so_o luk._n 14._o when_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o stand_v among_o they_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n as_o we_o have_v now_o in_o two_o respect_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a first_o respect_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n and_o physic_n but_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v quicken_v they_o 1_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o help_n spirit_n we_o see_v moses_n be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o hunger_v nor_o a-thirst_n neither_o do_v he_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v desire_v to_o sleep_v or_o rest_v all_o that_o time_n if_o moses_n be_v thus_o uphold_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o mortality_n much_o more_o sure_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n and_o physic_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o second_o 2_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o attend_v the_o spirit_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n spirit_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o as_o some_o man_n think_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o say_v he_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v attend_v it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n namely_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o
down_o as_o a_o ground_n heb._n 4._o 9_o that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o habbak_v 1._o 13._o the_o prophet_n complain_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o so_o psalm_n 34._o 19_o david_n say_v many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o so_o here_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o say_v well_o all_o god_n work_n be_v good_a who_o when_o he_o have_v labour_v six_o day_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o say_v he_o if_o thy_o work_n be_v good_a which_o thou_o do_v then_o after_o thy_o labour_n thou_o shall_v have_v rest_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v neither_o rest_n nor_o peace_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n endure_v sore_a labour_n but_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o their_o labour_n tend_v to_o canaan_n to_o give_v rest_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v jer._n 30._o 2._o he_o walk_v before_o israel_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o rest_n so_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v sore_o labour_v forty_o year_n together_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n endless_a comfort_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a labour_n they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v now_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n for_o i_o to_o preach_v to_o get_v learning_n but_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o endue_v with_o all_o heavenly_a knowledge_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o say_v saint_n paul_n now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o but_o endure_v a_o little_a labour_n here_o see_v he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a rest_n philosopher_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n people_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o take_v a_o little_a labour_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o may_v have_v rest_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v simile_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o go_v walk_v in_o such_o a_o high_a way_n coalpit_n or_o in_o such_o a_o mine_n but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o labour_n than_o i_o will_v keep_v and_o maintain_v you_o for_o ever_o who_o be_v there_o but_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a torment_n so_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n free_v we_o from_o all_o our_o labour_n if_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o labour_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v free_a from_o all_o labour_n and_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n simile_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v out_o to_o war_n and_o have_v return_v safe_a home_n again_o he_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v keep_v without_o labour_v any_o more_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o out_o to_o war_n against_o our_o sin_n lust_n and_o the_o devil_n after_o which_o when_o we_o return_v home_o to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n three_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n what_o be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_n will_v not_o give_v to_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o indeed_o a_o profane_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v from_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v live_v without_o no_o more_o than_o a_o fish_n can_v live_v without_o the_o water_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o forenoon_n but_o christian_n will_v part_v with_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o for_o they_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o corruption_n so_o paul_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o this_o death_n after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o displease_v god_n but_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n now_o it_o may_v be_v repress_v but_o not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o child_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o so_o sin_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v no_o more_o grieve_v god_n simile_n as_o josh_n 10._o 25._o when_o he_o have_v discomfit_v the_o five_o king_n he_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o put_v they_o into_o a_o cave_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n on_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o kill_v of_o his_o enemy_n than_o he_o command_v they_o to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o caves_n mouth_n they_o bring_v out_o these_o king_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o man_n may_v set_v their_o foot_n on_o their_o neck_n ere_o he_o kill_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o great_a captain_n jesus_n christ_n will_v do_v by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o we_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o kill_v in_o this_o life_n but_o subdue_v bring_v under_o put_v into_o a_o cave_n as_o it_o be_v and_o great_a stone_n roll_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v by_o repentance_n obedience_n and_o prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v subdue_v here_o and_o then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v abolish_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o set_v our_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n four_o authority_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a authority_n and_o power_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o likewise_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o it_o therefore_o how_o joyful_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o we_o see_v when_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n 1_o king_n 1._o 40._o how_o joyful_a the_o people_n be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o all_o king_n shall_v come_v and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o god_n foot_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o zion_n psalm_n 91._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o so_o esai_n 24._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o ancient_a man_n so_o esai_n 52._o 7._o say_v he_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n say_n unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o bad_a government_n when_o god_n shall_v
and_o be_v afraid_a thief_n but_o if_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o god_n will_v be_v a_o defence_n to_o such_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v bless_v in_o do_v any_o thing_n our_o work_n which_o we_o do_v here_o there_o be_v necessity_n in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o heaven_n where_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v willing_o for_o take_v away_o jar_n and_o brawl_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lawyer_n take_v away_o wound_n and_o hurt_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o chirurgeon_n take_v away_o disease_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n take_v away_o hunger_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o plough_v nor_o sow_v take_v away_o thirst_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v drink_n nay_o let_v we_o come_v to_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a cloth_n the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a they_o shall_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o shall_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n bless_v and_o therefore_o think_v if_o thou_o can_v think_v what_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n this_o will_v be_v first_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o have_v immediate_a society_n with_o he_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v society_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n forthly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v dominion_n &_o lordship_n over_o his_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o continual_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o shall_v continual_o praise_v he_o and_o spend_v all_o our_o time_n in_o laud_v of_o he_o now_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o life_n everlasting_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o day_n month_n year_n and_o age_n only_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n and_o year_n but_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v live_v so_o many_o thousand_o age_n as_o there_o be_v pile_n of_o grass_n on_o the_o ground_n pile_n of_o sand_n on_o the_o shore_n star_n in_o the_o sky_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o new_a to_o begin_v again_o simile_n as_o the_o first_o day_n and_o therefore_o think_v if_o thou_o can_v think_v what_o a_o life_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o now_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a life_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o frail_a and_o fickle_a life_n that_o we_o live_v here_o which_o be_v not_o everlasting_a but_o a_o die_a and_o a_o decay_a life_n whereof_o one_o say_v well_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v a_o die_a and_o the_o further_o we_o grow_v into_o this_o life_n the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o death_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v take_v a_o lease_n simile_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v take_v it_o begin_v to_o expire_v and_o never_o rest_v till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o end_n so_o this_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o enter_v in_o it_o it_o begin_v to_o expire_v and_o never_o cease_v waste_v till_o it_o be_v run_v to_o a_o end_n so_o the_o life_n which_o we_o live_v here_o be_v a_o decay_a life_n which_o every_o little_a disaster_n may_v take_v away_o a_o slip_n with_o a_o man_n foot_n a_o fall_n off_o a_o horse_n a_o stone_n out_o of_o a_o wall_n a_o tile_n off_o a_o house_n a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n go_v awry_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o life_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o give_v it_o who_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a at_o the_o first_o than_o afterward_o but_o the_o same_o as_o great_a for_o ever_o &_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o have_v be_v there_o 1000_o thousand_o year_n as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n we_o come_v thither_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n though_o we_o take_v delight_n in_o they_o yet_o in_o time_n we_o we_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o they_o simile_n as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o fine_a garden_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o pleasant_a walk_n and_o flower_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v be_v there_o a_o while_n he_o become_v weary_a of_o it_o so_o likewise_o when_o a_o man_n be_v weary_a and_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o a_o while_n and_o in_o time_n he_o be_v weary_a and_o love_v to_o rise_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o soft_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v be_v there_o as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n it_o will_v be_v as_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n we_o come_v thither_o 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v see_v we_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o let_v we_o so_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n as_o we_o may_v come_v thither_o for_o the_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a the_o glory_n whereof_o shall_v never_o decay_v and_o therefore_o stand_v still_o you_o people_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o you_o let_v go_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o slothful_a to_o come_v and_o possess_v it_o augustine_n say_v well_o all_o man_n can_v be_v content_v with_o life_n everlasting_a to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o glory_n but_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o pass_v his_o time_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n that_o so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o may_v make_v a_o happy_a exchange_n to_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o a_o estate_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n from_o a_o temporal_a life_n to_o a_o life_n eternal_a and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o dismiss_v this_o assembly_n and_o finish_v this_o long_a work_n the_o lord_n know_v whether_o ever_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o again_o all_o in_o this_o place_n see_v upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n we_o see_v such_o example_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o pass_v our_o time_n here_o in_o holiness_n before_o god_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o for_o christ_n sake_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n contain_v all_o the_o chief_a and_o remarkable_a doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o queint_a simile_n exquisite_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n alphabetical_o dispose_v for_o the_o case_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n wherein_o the_o figure_n direct_v you_o to_o the_o page_n the_o mark_n to_o what_o part_n of_o the_o page_n where_o the_o note_n be_v want_v so_o that_o if_o you_o turn_v to_o any_o of_o the_o leaf_n to_o find_v the_o matter_n you_o desire_v where_o you_o see_v this_o *_o look_v to_o the_o upper_a part_n where_o this_o â _o look_v to_o the_o middle_n where_o this_o ¶_o look_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o page_n a_o no_o place_n good_a to_o abide_v in_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o 135._o none_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n see_v god_n have_v make_v they_o 67._o our_o account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n 98._o â _o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o action_n depend_v on_o our_o willingness_n 265._o ¶_o acknowledgement_n due_a to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o gift_n 65._o â _o our_o estate_n better_o than_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n 243._o *_o 450._o christ_n free_a from_o sin_n though_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 107._o ¶_o adoption_n in_o christ_n bring_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n 53._o christian_n shall_v comfort_v one_o another_o in_o affliction_n 229._o â _o no_o man_n affliction_n equal_a to_o christ_n 204._o ¶_o god_n mercy_n in_o
the_o arm_n of_o joseph_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o preacher_n or_o of_o other_o good_a christian_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v he_o in_o our_o own_o arm_n the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o though_o we_o may_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o teacher_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v perish_v and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o get_v he_o into_o our_o arm_n and_o apply_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n because_o he_o come_v to_o present_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n simile_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o room_n and_o a_o child_n shall_v cry_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o will_v we_o neglect_v the_o child_n will_v not_o we_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o take_v the_o child_n into_o our_o own_o arm_n i_o do_v not_o say_v if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n we_o will_v do_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o honest_a poor_a man_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o child_n christ_n belove_v this_o chide_v christ_n do_v in_o a_o sort_n cry_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v thus_o o_o good_a people_n receive_v i_o into_o your_o heart_n receive_v i_o into_o your_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o therefore_o o_o good_a people_n why_o do_v you_o not_o receive_v i_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o so_o old_a simeon_n do_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o see_v he_o unless_o we_o get_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n by_o our_o faith_n and_o embrace_v he_o therefore_o why_o do_v we_o not_o fling_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v we_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o which_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v to_o we_o the_o second_o be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n he_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o that_o although_o he_o have_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o feel_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o that_o he_o live_v to_o see_v those_o happy_a day_n wherein_o he_o may_v see_v christ_n so_o howsoever_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v let_v we_o live_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o have_v let_v we_o live_v till_o this_o time_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n howsoever_o we_o have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o comfort_n be_v that_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o make_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n sure_a unto_o we_o matth._n 13._o 16._o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o bless_v be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o happy_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v to_o see_v that_o we_o see_v and_o to_o hear_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v so_o john_n 20._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v see_v christ_n they_o tell_v thomas_n of_o it_o they_o be_v glad_a that_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n they_o have_v see_v christ_n at_o last_o so_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 8._o 39_o the_o eunuch_n go_v away_o rejoice_v when_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v be_v before_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n get_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n and_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v these_o day_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o swearer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o bad_a liver_n and_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v let_v thou_o live_v to_o see_v these_o happy_a day_n the_o three_o effect_n be_v 3_o that_o he_o do_v utter_v these_o speech_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o say_n of_o simeon_n be_v the_o first_o song_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n wherein_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o his_o willingness_n and_o profession_n to_o die_v 2._o what_o account_v he_o make_v of_o death_n 3._o in_o what_o disposition_n he_o do_v desire_n to_o die_v 4._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v the_o first_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o willingness_n to_o die_v now_o lord_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v 1_o i_o be_o well_o content_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n for_o i_o have_v see_v enough_o i_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v embrace_v he_o in_o my_o arm_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v now_o so_o when_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o we_o have_v see_v enough_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o die_v we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o depart_v we_o see_v if_o a_o master_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o trade_n and_o traffic_v beyond_o sea_n simile_n so_o long_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o to_o trade_n and_o traffic_n so_o long_o he_o will_v trade_v but_o when_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o come_v home_o he_o will_v pack_v up_o all_o and_o come_v away_o so_o as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o trade_n and_o traffic_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o pack_v up_o all_o and_o come_v home_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n flee_v from_o death_n and_o danger_n when_o god_n will_v have_v he_o fly_v but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n come_v he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v it_o so_o likewise_o moses_n he_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n but_o when_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o but_o he_o must_v go_v and_o die_v in_o the_o mount_n nebo_n he_o go_v as_o willing_o up_o as_o any_o man_n go_v to_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o man_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n will_v have_v they_o die_v second_o 2_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o death_n man_n make_v much_o ado_n about_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o but_o simeon_n account_v it_o but_o a_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o one_o room_n into_o another_o a_o depart_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v what_o account_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o nature_n but_o simeon_n account_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o remove_v or_o departure_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o but_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o door_n or_o gate_n to_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v make_v of_o death_n gen._n 15._o 15._o say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n but_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n so_o that_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o go_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n those_o that_o have_v die_v in_o faith_n before_o and_o christ_n account_v of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 13._o but_o as_o a_o go_n to_o god_n to_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v so_o also_o paul_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o love_n rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n simile_n ahasuerus_n hester_n 2._o 13_o 14._o have_v two_o house_n for_o his_o woman_n one_o be_v the_o house_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o odour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v
there_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o be_v perfume_v and_o then_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n house_n so_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v two_o house_n as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o preparation_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o other_o of_o fruition_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v live_v here_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n ere_o we_o be_v take_v to_o the_o second_o house_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o three_o 3_o in_o what_o estate_n he_o will_v die_v in_o he_o will_v die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n servant_n to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o die_v thus_o we_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o a_o estate_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n and_o joy_n but_o if_o we_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o go_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o when_o our_o soul_n part_n from_o our_o body_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n deut._n 34._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v so_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v it_o be_v the_o great_a credit_n that_o may_v be_v to_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n although_o we_o die_v not_o worth_a one_o penny_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o of_o a_o linger_a sickness_n nor_o in_o their_o bed_n but_o they_o die_v all_o in_o faith_n this_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o die_v believer_n so_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n repentant_a for_o his_o sin_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o death_n be_v and_o wheresoever_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v yet_o if_o thou_o die_v god_n servant_n if_o thou_o die_v repentant_a for_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o die_v in_o faith_n thou_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n there_o be_v many_o content_v to_o die_v but_o if_o they_o die_v not_o god_n servant_n thy_o might_n better_o a_o thousand_o time_n desire_v life_n second_o 2_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o die_v in_o peace_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n simeon_n desire_v to_o die_v but_o how_o in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n there_o be_v a_o number_n desire_n to_o die_v in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v they_o take_v with_o they_o this_o example_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n o_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n die_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n and_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o to_o make_v we_o beware_v how_o we_o incur_v the_o like_a that_o so_o we_o may_v provide_v and_o labour_v to_o die_v in_o peae_n and_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a man_n and_o bless_a the_o four_o thing_n be_v 4_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v desire_v to_o die_v when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n for_o my_o eye_n say_v he_o have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v see_v christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v embrace_v he_o in_o my_o arm_n now_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n he_o have_v not_o always_o this_o affection_n in_o he_o to_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o desire_v death_n till_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v do_v so_o we_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o especial_a end_n why_o god_n do_v let_v we_o live_v here_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o seek_v our_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o ease_n but_o to_o get_v christ_n to_o make_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n sure_a unto_o we_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n a_o number_n think_v they_o live_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o seek_v their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o to_o see_v christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o they_o think_v not_o of_o therefore_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n desire_v christ_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n simile_n so_o we_o shall_v desire_v christ_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o then_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o do_v let_v we_o live_v than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v only_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o pass_v away_o our_o day_n in_o joy_n and_o delight_n but_o to_o repent_v in_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o it_o sermon_n xiii_o xiii_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_a with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n for_o this_o be_v the_o next_o point_n in_o our_o christian_a faith_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v quest_n why_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o none_o of_o his_o miracle_n see_v it_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o move_v the_o world_n these_o they_o do_v wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o but_o they_o despise_v he_o for_o his_o suffering_n as_o esai_n 53._o 2._o for_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n we_o hide_v our_o face_n as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o so_o luk._n 24._o 21._o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o earthly_a king_n we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o now_o his_o suffering_n do_v dash_v all_o thus_o christ_n be_v despise_v for_o his_o suffering_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n sol._n first_o although_o his_o miracle_n be_v more_o admirable_a yet_o his_o suffering_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o suffering_n that_o we_o be_v say_v esai_n 53._o 5._o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o infirmity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o say_v he_o who_o in_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v so_o than_o we_o be_v save_v notby_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n but_o his_o sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n die_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v christ_n suffering_n his_o die_a and_o bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o that_o save_v we_o second_o iii_o his_o miracle_n be_v profitable_a chief_o to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n and_o time_n he_o live_v in_o but_o his_o suffering_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o to_o this_o day_n we_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o therefore_o although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n